15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
intention_n signify_v divine_a adoration_n p._n 147_o 148_o objection_n of_o swarez_n contend_v that_o intention_n of_o adoration_n be_v essential_a to_o adoration_n remove_v p._n 148_o 149_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n p._n 150_o the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n p._n 151_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o golden_a call_v it_o to_o be_v real_o god_n p._n 151_o 152_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n p_o 154_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o swarez_n answer_v p._n 155_o papist_n do_v of_o old_a adore_v before_o or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n and_o yet_o be_v idolator_n p._n 158_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n ibid._n divers_a evasion_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n p._n 161_o 162_o scq_a swarez_n be_v not_o content_a at_o the_o hungry_a expression_n of_o durandus_fw-la mirandula_n hulcot_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 165_o 166_o the_o place_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n discuss_v psal_n 99_o ibid._n prayer_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o adoration_n p._n 169_o 170_o divers_a fable_n touch_v image_n p._n 179_o 180_o the_o original_n of_o image_n p._n 181_o image_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o worshippeâ—_n therein_o p._n 182_o â—83_n 184_o etc._n etc._n vasquez_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v p._n 190_o joan._n dâ—_n lugo_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o four_o reason_n p._n 191_o whether_o sit_v or_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n p._n 192_o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n p._n 193_o what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n ibid._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n p._n 194_o 195_o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n p._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n p._n 198_o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n p._n 201_o whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o not_o p._n 201_o 202_o seq_n how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 202_o 203_o a_o twofold_a goodness_n p._n 207_o the_o will_n of_o create_a authority_n can_v create_v goodness_n in_o thing_n p._n 204_o 205_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 206_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n p._n 208_o how_o ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v p._n 209_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n p._n 208_o 209_o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n p._n 210_o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n p_o 210_o 211_o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o d._n jackson_n refute_v p._n 212._o the_o goodness_n of_o suppose_a obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 214_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v p._n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o ruler_n p._n 217_o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n p._n 219_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o censure_n p._n 220_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n p._n 223_o objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v p._n 224_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n p._n 225_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n p._n 226_o 227_o 229_o how_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a p._n 235_o 236_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o &_o seq_n fuse_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n p._n 238_o 239_o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v censure_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n ibid._n cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v p._n 241_o moral_a scandal_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 243_o the_o prophecy_n ezek_n 44._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 244_o 245_o ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v typify_a exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o n._n test_n p._n 247_o 248_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a non_fw-fr coactive_a by_o violence_n ibid._n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n ibid._n eschue_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church-member_n must_v be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 249_o the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 251_o debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n prove_v p._n 252._o seq_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 253_o erastus_n against_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v p._n 253_o seq_n fuse_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 258_o 259_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n p._n 260_o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n p._n 261_o 262_o 264_o though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a p._n 266_o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 269_o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 271_o a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n p._n 273_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n p._n 274_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 275_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o latter_a clean_a and_o unclean_a may_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o former_a p._n 277_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v but_o not_o to_o â—ome_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 280_o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v excommucation_n to_o be_v typify_v of_o old_a p._n 281_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p_o 287_o 288_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n p._n 289_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 290_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a or_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o p._n 291_o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o ib._n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n p._n 294_o a_o twofold_a forgive_n p._n 295_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v p._n 297_o christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erastus_n his_o way_n carnal_a p._n 298_o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v not_o private_a forgiveness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o matth._n 18._o 17._o p._n 308_o bind_v and_o lose_v proper_a to_o stewart_n p._n 309_o to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o formal_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 311_o christ_n may_v well_o give_v direction_n touch_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o erect_v p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n p._n 316_o 317_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n intervene_v not_o for_o this_o particular_a miracle_n p._n 318_o 319_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n p._n 320_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraculous_a p._n 321_o the_o church_n not_o paul_n alone_o have_v hand_n in_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n p._n 326_o what_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v p._n 327_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 328_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 332_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraclous_a p_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o not_o always_o to_o kill_v p._n 337_o to_o eschew_v the_o
of_o adore_a god_n obedience_n be_v found_v not_o formal_o upon_o god_n excellency_n proper_o obedience_n so_o call_v but_o upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v adoration_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o god_n adoration_n in_o the_o due_a recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o absolute_a supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o vasquez_n shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a adoration_n for_o that_o adoration_n be_v only_o a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adoration_n in_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n act._n 7._o 59_o psal_n 73._o 27._o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o so_o with_o he_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o pray_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o adore_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v nor_o body_n and_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o adore_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o rapha_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o q._n 84._o art_n 2._o disp_n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o protestant_n detest_v all_o external_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o thing_n subordinate_a be_v not_o contrary_a we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o vocal_a pray_v and_o praise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o their_o external_o external_a worship_n i_o grant_v internal_a adoration_n be_v more_o hardly_o know_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v as_o external_a adoration_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o utter_a man_n to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o reverence_n to_o so_o supreme_a a_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heart-prostration_a and_o inward_a bow_v of_o the_o soul_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n or_o in_o verbal_a title_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o we_o honour_v great_a personage_n by_o bow_v to_o they_o in_o prostration_n and_o kneel_v be_v a_o act_n in_o its_o state_n civil_a not_o religious_a we_o intend_v i_o press_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o formal_a or_o actual_a intention_n only_o to_o conciliate_v honour_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o a_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o religious_a bodily_a approach_n to_o god_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o prostration_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n now_o bodily_a prostration_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o object_n so_o be_v it_o either_o artificial_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v stoop_v down_o to_o drive_v a_o wedge_n in_o a_o image_n or_o civil_a if_o one_o bow_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o religious_a when_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v to_o external_a prostration_n to_o a_o creature_n reasonable_a may_v make_v that_o prostration_n idolatrous_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n thus_o bow_v to_o haman_n object_n honour_v by_o ahasuerus_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v honour_n if_o people_n bow_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o cornelius_n his_o bow_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o not_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o carpenter_n bow_v to_o a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n form_v by_o art_n be_v only_o artificial_a bow_n and_o if_o any_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n before_o a_o image_n and_o so_o fall_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a and_o natural_a fall_n whereas_o a_o fall_n down_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v have_v be_v religious_a adore_v but_o when_o the_o object_n of_o bodily_a prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v god_n or_o any_o religious_a representation_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lawful_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o devise_v picture_n or_o portraict_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o these_o object_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o artificial_a natural_a or_o civil_a prostration_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v terminate_a object_n of_o bodily_a kneel_v or_o prostration_n these_o religious_a object_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o religious_a thing_n must_v so_o specify_v these_o bodily_a act_n as_o that_o they_o must_v make_v they_o religious_a not_o civil_a act_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n for_o bow_v to_o god_n have_v from_o the_o object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a bow_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o direct_v that_o bow_n to_o god_n as_o bow_v to_o jupiter_n portrait_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_v of_o that_o portrait_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o portrait_n for_o the_o act_n and_o religious_a object_n together_o make_v the_o act_n of_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v to_o be_v essential_o religious_a though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o these_o indeed_o the_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n make_v kneel_v to_o god_n to_o be_v more_o moral_o good_a laudable_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o if_o therewere_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v civil_a worship_n hence_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v that_o intention_n of_o bow_v can_v or_o may_v change_v that_o bow_v which_o otherways_o be_v but_o civil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o over-esteeming_a the_o creature_n into_o a_o religious_a bow_n but_o neither_o our_o over_z or_o under-intention_n can_v change_v a_o religious_a kneel_v to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o image_n into_o a_o civil_a kneel_v because_o civil_a or_o natural_a bow_n to_o creature_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n then_o religious_a bow_v which_o have_v from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n its_o complete_a nature_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o king_n we_o signify_v by_o that_o gesture_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o high_a power_n not_o simple_o say_v p._n martyr_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v not_o thing_n 16._o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o adore_v god_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v without_o any_o exception_n the_o adoration_n of_o man_n signify_v a_o submission_n limit_v if_o it_o go_v above_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o adorer_n who_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a adoration_n into_o religious_a and_o may_v ascend_v but_o the_o aderation_n of_o god_n can_v so_o descend_v as_o it_o can_v turn_v into_o civil_a adoration_n only_o keep_v the_o same_o object_n it_o have_v before_o worship_n be_v a_o action_n or_o performance_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v be_v our_o immediate_a honour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o a_o action_n because_o the_o passion_n of_o die_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o formal_o worship_n but_o only_o die_v comparative_o rather_o than_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o die_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v die_v with_o patience_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o not_o a_o action_n only_o but_o a_o performance_n or_o thing_n because_o a_o office_n as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o action_n sometime_o time_n itself_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o undeniable_o the_o lewish_a day_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v divine_a or_o religious_a performance_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o worship_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a ornament_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
in_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v as_o express_o in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 1._o because_o what_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n do_v no_o more_o depend_v upon_o man_n sole_a will_n but_o upon_o god_n moral_a law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n or_o human_a wisdom_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n for_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v by_o our_o divine_n a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 2._o worship_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v piety_n so_o also_o what_o be_v righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n 2._o because_o as_o god_n word_n condemn_v will-worship_n which_o be_v come_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n then_o man_n will_n so_o condemn_v it_o idle_a word_n and_o idle_a action_n which_o be_v but_o will-work_n and_o will-word_n and_o deed_n of_o will-justice_n and_o will-mercy_n and_o a_o will-conscience_n in_o the_o second_o table_n put_v no_o less_o a_o rub_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n giver_n than_o a_o will_v conscience_n in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o formalist_n say_v if_o man_n will_n and_o authority_n can_v appoint_v cross_v holy_a humane-daye_n surplice_n and_o such_o the_o decent_a expression_n and_o incitement_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a mutable_a and_o ambulatory_a moral_a worship_n but_o they_o must_v be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v make_v humane_a civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o conserve_n justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o humane_a society_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n but_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o table_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o we_o can_v be_v agent_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o worship_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o use_v any_o religious_a mean_n for_o honour_v god_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o etc._n table_n but_o in_o these_o we_o be_v moral_a agent_n do_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o conscience_n and_o to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v precise_o rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o what_o worship_n and_o what_o mean_v of_o exciting_a devotion_n and_o decore_n of_o his_o worship_n please_v he_o and_o have_v not_o left_a man_n to_o lord-will_a or_o lord-wit_n but_o in_o many_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n we_o be_v not_o moral_a agent_n but_o often_o agent_n by_o art_n as_o in_o military_a discipline_n trade_n useful_a for_o man_n life_n oeconomy_n and_o policy_n in_o kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o science_n as_o logic_n physic_n mathematics_n in_o these_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v operation_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o they_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o to_o we_o precept_n of_o grammar_n of_o war_n of_o trade_n and_o art_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n here_o a_o thing_n that_o pitch_v upon_o that_o tender_a and_o excellent_a piece_n in_o we_o our_o conscience_n and_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o to_o make_v such_o humane_a law_n just_a and_o suitable_a with_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o lord-will_a but_o right_a reason_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v part_n to_o we_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v determine_v whether_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o england_n night_n in_o such_o a_o case_n whether_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o such_o a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o eat_n thereof_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o like_v belong_v to_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o no_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o natural_a life_n peace_n society_n policy_n where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v natural_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v not_o as_o such_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o man_n be_v artificer_n or_o agent_n according_a to_o art_n oeconomy_n policy_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n here_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n word_n but_o when_o action_n of_o art_n science_n trade_n oeconomy_n policy_n and_o law_n positive_a be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la operantium_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o agent_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n god_n word_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n for_o act_n of_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o example_n that_o i_o speak_v good_a latin_a i_o be_o to_o see_v to_o disputer_n precept_n but_o that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o speak_v not_o scandal_n or_o blasphemy_n while_o i_o speak_v latin_a there_o i_o be_o to_o look_v to_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o tradesman_n make_v work_n according_a to_o art_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o art_n but_o that_o he_o sell_v not_o his_o work_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o price_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o when_o all_o these_o act_n of_o art_n be_v refer_v to_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respectus_n finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n all_o their_o morality_n be_v square_v by_o gods-word_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o be_v pure_o moral_a et_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la et_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operantiis_fw-la but_o many_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n be_v either_o pure_o not_o moral_a as_o action_n of_o mere_a art_n or_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v not_o moral_a nor_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n at_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o be_v moral_a and_o so_o mix_v action_n and_o partly_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o rule_v by_o art_n or_o policy_n according_a to_o our_o seven_o distinction_n ii_o conclusion_n in_o action_n or_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n and_o action_n moral_a whatever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o god_n word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o religious_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n or_o circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a not_o religious_a as_o whether_o the_o pulpit_n be_v of_o stone_n or_o of_o timber_n the_o bell_n of_o this_o or_o this_o mettle_n the_o house_n of_o worship_n stand_v thus_o or_o thus_o in_o situation_n our_o formalist_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n to_o command_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v negative_o lawful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o command_v or_o warrant_v by_o practice_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o rome_n devise_v to_o make_v entry_n for_o religious_a humane_a ceremony_n but_o 1._o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o what_o i_o do_v please_v god_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v be_v command_v by_o ruler_n nor_o practise_v by_o inferior_n but_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o negative_o lawful_a be_v thing_n not_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v 1._o i_o doubt_v if_o lord-will_a be_v the_o lord-carver_n of_o what_o please_v god_n 2._o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o ceremony_n make_v christ_n a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n 3._o in_o thing_n doubtsome_a abstinence_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n ergo_fw-la ruler_n ought_v not_o to_o command_v they_o 4._o samuel_n david_n even_o wicked_a saul_n abstain_v in_o thing_n doubtsome_a while_o the_o oracle_n of_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
supper_n be_v not_o mingle_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o coexistence_n of_o sit_v and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n the_o hand_n of_o jehovah_n fall_v upon_o i_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o joab_n thrust_v three_o dart_n in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1_o sam._n 25._o 16._o the_o man_n be_v a_o brickwall_n to_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v with_o they_o dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o matth._n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n come_v act._n 10._o 19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o act._n 22._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o pray_v interveen_v betwixt_o eat_v and_o take_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o passeover_n sit_v to_o put_v they_o to_o kneel_v this_o must_v be_v true_a while_o they_o be_v not_o eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o christ._n 3._o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o they_o say_v not_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o pray_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v eat_v interveen_v betwixt_o the_o passeover_n and_o take_v the_o communion_n cup_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o not_o that_o reason_n to_o say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v violent_a to_o describe_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n while_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v if_o sit_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v by_o many_o interveen_a action_n of_o kneel_v pray_v preach_v this_o be_v to_o describe_v supper_n from_o dinner_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o gesture_n of_o no_o table_n action_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o john_n 6._o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n sit_v down_o and_o â—aâ—â—_n a_o cavillator_n may_v say_v pray_v and_o bless_v the_o meat_n go_v before_o and_o possible_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o christ_n sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v he_o rise_v and_o kneel_v before_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o scripture_n say_v while_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v â—â—â—_o and_o so_o while_o they_o do_v sit_v he_o take_v bread_n this_o take_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o hysterosis_n as_o many_o think_v in_o respect_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v but_o once_o take_v of_o bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v preparatorie_n and_o before_o the_o act_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n perform_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v much_o for_o sit_v that_o christ_n pass_v not_o from_o passover_n sit_v to_o supper_n kneel_v i_o think_v these_o consideration_n move_v i_o 1._o because_o the_o change_n of_o all_o in_o the_o passeover_n to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o of_o flesh_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o 2._o no_o question_n the_o change_n unto_o a_o adore_a gesture_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o conciliate_a more_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o passeover_n which_o must_v be_v moral_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remove_v a_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n into_o so_o insolent_a and_o supernatural_o significant_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v without_o a_o grave_a reason_n express_v or_o his_o own_o will_v only_o which_o be_v only_o the_o essential_a reason_n why_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o element_n and_o so_o will_v stand_v of_o necessary_a and_o essential_a use_n 4._o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o declare_v that_o in_o religious_a feast_n sit_v be_v ordinary_a and_o a_o sign_n indicant_fw-la of_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o the_o banquet_n and_o a_o religious_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v hence_o signify_v but_o say_v paybodie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_n 62._o 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o john_n â—3_n 12._o signify_v lie_v and_o m._n liâ—dsâ—y_o â—aith_o it_o signify_v prostration_n on_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o sit_v por_fw-es levit._n 18._o 23._o stand_a and_o lie_v be_v confound_v and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v at_o meat_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o stand_v luke_n 22._o 27._o be_v null_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v prostration_n for_o religious_a bow_n be_v always_o a_o act_n of_o inferioritie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sit_v or_o pitch_v about_o a_o place_n and_o sit_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n may_v well_o signify_v simple_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o table-sitting_a and_o table-inclining_a on_o christ_n bosom_n must_v be_v more_o then_o simple_o be_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o do_v calvin_n in_o that_o place_n expound_v sit_v at_o table_n for_o nothing_o but_o simple_o be_v at_o table_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v 3._o arg._n that_o which_o represent_v the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n of_o fellow-banquetters_a with_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n but_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n represent_v this_o ergo_fw-la luke_n 22._o 27._o the_o minor_a be_v make_v good_a to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n humility_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o have_v they_o to_o sit_v whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v or_o he_o that_o stand_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n then_o to_o stand_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o sit_v for_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a from_o the_o comparative_a luk._n 22._o 29._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n bishop_n he_o promise_v a_o sort_n of_o fellowship_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o sit_v on_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o the_o meaning_n that_o that_o fellowship_n shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o appetite_n for_o prelacy_n 3._o this_o sit_v in_o scripture_n as_o table-sitting_a be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 22._o 1._o 2._o luke_n 22._o 30._o mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o cant._n 1._o 12._o cant._n 5._o 1._o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o sacramental_a food_n be_v not_o simple_o give_v as_o food_n though_o that_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o on_o his_o alone_a eat_v and_o drink_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v shall_v be_v accidental_a and_o in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o this_o food_n be_v give_v as_o food_n table-wise_a with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o banquet_n and_o of_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v of_o purpose_n here_o and_o that_o sit_v way_n so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n as_o christ_n eat_v and_o sit_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n make_v he_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o fornicator_n be_v to_o refuse_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o devil_n table_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o satan_n worship_n as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o fellowship_n luke_n 22._o 14._o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o see_v a_o fellowship_n math._n 26._o 20._o he_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o at_o table_n mark_v 14._o 15._o luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v coheireship_a i_o desire_v to_o eat_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table-wise_a as_o ver_fw-la 14._o mat._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o drink_v with_o they_o the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o augustine_n hilary_n musculus_fw-la amesius_n
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespasâ—es_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
they_o distribute_v to_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a man_n such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v shall_v certain_o be_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o as_o make_v the_o communicants_a guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o steward_n communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o manifest_o scandalous_a to_o who_o they_o administrate_n the_o supper_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n to_o these_o who_o shall_v die_v do_v hunt_v soul_n ezech._n 13._o 20._o and_o partake_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o they_o that_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n with_o smooth_a word_n be_v false_a dealer_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 8._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v lie_n partake_v of_o the_o people_n presumption_n which_o believe_v those_o lie_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o if_o eve_n shall_v but_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v she_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n if_o the_o mother_n give_v poison_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o a_o child_n she_o kill_v her_o child_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v poison_v the_o supper_n to_o those_o who_o know_o to_o we_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v forbid_v meat_n and_o poison_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n say_v erastus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v concedo_fw-la deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o open_o profane_a but_o erastus_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o pharisee_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o pearl_n and_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n he_o mean_v open_a persecutor_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o tear_v you_o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la admittendum_fw-la minime_fw-la censeo_fw-la for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr these_o holy_a thing_n which_o profane_a man_n and_o open_o scandalous_a can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o pollute_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n can_v make_v use_n of_o pearl_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o only_o trample_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o open_o scandalous_a but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n not_o for_o dog_n now_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o dog_n and_o lion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v isa_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 2._o 3._o 4._o lamb_n and_o convert_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o since_o dog_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v the_o word_n to_o all_o even_o while_o they_o turn_v apostate_n 2._o if_o christ_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n these_o be_v such_o persecuter_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dog_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_v some_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o yet_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o what_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v erastus_n have_v these_o that_o trample_v on_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o tear_v we_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o his_o thes_n 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o debar_v any_o judas_n from_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o dog_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n peter_n say_v there_o be_v such_o dog_n as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o such_o may_v promise_v amendment_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o arg._n those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o do_v scandalize_v not_o only_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o to_o feast_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n ergo_fw-la such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o major_n i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n grant_v censeâ—_n it_o the_o assumption_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n dog_n persecuter_n jezabel_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v 5._o arg._n if_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o church_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a seal_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v he_o out_o now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o bodily_a violence_n to_o attempt_v a_o local_a separate_n of_o he_o in_o person_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o declarative_n cast_v of_o he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n and_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o any_o levit._n 18._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o as_o the_o priest_n hinder_v vzziah_n to_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o must_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v the_o mother_n not_o only_o not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o her_o son_n attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v he_o by_o pull_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o if_o so_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o cooperate_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o seal_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o scandalon_n one_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o paul_n preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a cooperate_a of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a impiety_n must_v then_o be_v the_o church_n suffer_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o hinder_v he_o â—o_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n let_v erastus_n show_v any_o precept_n or_o practice_n why_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v jew_n turk_n indian_n though_o never_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v
hold_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v ezech._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o then_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n erastus_n those_o that_o moral_o sin_v be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n ans_fw-fr and_o because_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o they_o be_v no_o less_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n than_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v while_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n and_o do_v relax_v and_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v again_o that_o the_o church_n may_v pardon_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n paul_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o fornicator_n 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a convention_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o common_a table_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o common_a table_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2._o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v they_o paul_n say_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v try_v myself_o not_o other_o in_o my_o familiar_a table_n with_o other_o i_o be_o to_o try_v they_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o yea_o 2_o thes_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v familiar_a converse_v with_o those_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o keep_v communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n propound_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o place_n of_o we_o we_o say_v never_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v table_v with_o in_o common_a familiarity_n as_o brethren_n though_o that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o reason_v thus_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 13._o of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v ver_fw-la 11._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v indeed_o command_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a feast_n 2._o to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n must_v try_v themselves_o not_o other_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v whither_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n or_o not_o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 3._o paul_n not_o only_o use_v a_o passive_a verb_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o they_o but_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o use_v four_o active_a word_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v he_o out_o 3._o v._n 12._o he_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v he_o 4._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v away_o that_o evil_a one_o hence_o i_o argue_v the_o man_n who_o they_o convene_v together_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o judge_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o purge_v out_o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o or_o from_o among_o they_o v_o 13._o this_o man_n they_o do_v authoritative_o either_o put_v from_o among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n from_o their_o common_a table_n or_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n as_o they_o be_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o 3._o out_o of_o their_o church-communion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o let_v erastus_n give_v a_o four_o now_o we_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o first_o two_n for_o 1._o will_v the_o apostle_n command_v a_o church-meeting_n to_o interdict_v a_o man_n of_o table_v with_o they_o in_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v what_o need_v a_o church-court_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o need_v a_o judge_a court_n for_o this_o for_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o be_v no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o erastus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o grammar_n nor_o can_v it_o bear_v sense_n that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v say_v we_o corinthian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o our_o common-table_n this_o will_v say_v they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a table_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n to_o some_o feast_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o love-feast_n a_o dream_v no_o man_n ever_o conceive_v 3._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o eat_v in_o their_o house_n can_v they_o cast_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o from_o his_o own_o table_n they_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o may_v forbid_v any_o brother_n to_o go_v into_o this_o man_n house_n to_o his_o table_n true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v nor_o four_a be_v paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n require_v for_o eschew_v of_o a_o common_a table_n with_o this_o man_n erastus_n say_v paul_n command_v this_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n at_o rome_n and_o thessalonica_n by_o themselves_o nor_o 2._o be_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o never_o do_v a_o church_n conveen_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n this_o be_v so_o insolent_a that_o erastus_n must_v give_v precept_n for_o it_o or_o a_o practice_n beside_o the_o present_a case_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v some_o church_n out-casting_a 4._o though_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o admonish_v a_o cast_v out_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o it_o be_v private_a admonition_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o one_o woman_n be_v to_o perform_v to_o another_o col._n 3._o 15._o but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n erastus_n the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o lie_v that_o he_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o law_n bid_v all_o the_o clean_a eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o except_v none_o for_o their_o wickedness_n christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o paul_n recite_v a_o catalogue_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v private_a deal_n but_o he_o command_v never_o to_o exclude_v any_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o not_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr belike_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o greek_n into_o the_o temple_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n see_v how_o this_o be_v before_o answer_v 3._o christ_n admit_v judas_n into_o the_o passeover_n what_o then_o may_v timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o all_o he_o know_v to_o be_v judase_n that_o they_o come_v in_o and_o lap_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n contrary_n to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o if_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o christ_n admit_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o do_v eat_v ordinary_o at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o flock_n to_o such_o a_o know_a wolf_n we_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o covetous_a extortioner_n which_o paul_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o know_a wolf_n where_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n on_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o christ_n will_v rather_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_v all_o not_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o strike_v up_o a_o
window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 4._o paul_n practice_n at_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o negative_a ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o not_o concludent_fw-la the_o heathen_a come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o paul_n do_v no_o where_o command_v the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v erastus_n then_o have_v they_o admit_v 5._o when_o paul_n say_v that_o unworthy_a communicant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o require_v fidelity_n in_o the_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o take_v for_o confess_v scandalous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n its_o true_a the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o fellow-communicant_a who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o debar_v his_o fellow-communicant_a erastus_n the_o scripture_n debar_v no_o jew_n of_o old_a neither_o from_o sacrifice_n 103._o nor_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n or_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a nor_o from_o their_o home_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la none_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o moral_a wickedness_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n count_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o it_o answer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o erastus_n propose_v a_o uncleanness_n law_n that_o be_v catholic_n to_o all_o the_o male_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o catholic_n himself_n but_o propound_v a_o number_n of_o male_n that_o be_v except_v as_o he_o except_v those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a those_o that_o be_v from_o home_n and_o yet_o deut._n 16._o 16._o exod._n 23._o 17._o exod._n 34._o 23._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o exception_n as_o erastus_n make_v i_o hope_v if_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n so_o may_v we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o for_o touch_v the_o dead_a by_o god_n law_n man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o church_n far_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o undeniable_o ceremonial_a separation_n signify_v and_o type_v out_o moral_a separation_n col._n 2._o 21._o 2._o what_o ground_n erastus_n have_v to_o except_v those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o so_o as_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v god_n will_v both_o command_v all_o the_o male_a without_o exception_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n whether_o they_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n or_o not_o such_o but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o will_v express_o rebuke_v the_o male_n that_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n because_o they_o compear_v for_o he_o in_o his_o house_n jer._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o as_o he_o command_v the_o the_o male_n to_o compeare_v except_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o leper_n and_o will_v rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n god_n will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v so_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v moral_o unclean_a he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v â—ali_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la in_o their_o unrepented_a guiltiness_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o as_o swine_n they_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o male_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v so_o and_o so_o guilty_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a and_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o rebuke_v unworthy_a eater_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o they_o may_v eat_v unworthy_o by_o god_n law_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o rebuke_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o state_n no_o doubt_n say_v erastus_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o be_v bid_v all_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o be_v except_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o both_o bid_v they_o compeare_v and_o not_o compeare_v ans_fw-fr all_o that_o sin_v in_o israel_n be_v bid_v offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o sodom_n be_v express_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n except_o they_o be_v moral_o clean_a esai_n 1._o 13._o bring_v i_o no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o 16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o so_o say_v i_o here_o god_n say_v express_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o be_v wash_v from_o your_o lie_v steal_v come_v not_o before_o i_o to_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n ergo_fw-la the_o moral_o unclean_a be_v excommunicate_v from_o those_o holy_a thing_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v forbid_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n yea_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o to_o sacrifice_n esai_n 66._o 3._o to_o touch_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n except_o their_o hand_n be_v wash_v in_o innocency_n psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o debar_v hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o certain_o the_o male_n that_o be_v leper_n be_v express_o except_v and_o forbid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v erastus_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n debar_v none_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n ans_fw-fr what_o will_v erastus_n make_v the_o pharisee_n practise_v our_o rule_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o practice_n our_o rule_n erastus_n john_n baptist_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o none_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o refer_v the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n to_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr john_n baptize_v those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a we_o crave_v of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n or_o a_o apostle_n baptise_v can_v warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o murderer_n idolatrous_a person_n or_o the_o wicked_a living_n as_o erastus_n say_v and_o the_o vild_a on_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o desire_v baptism_n and_o give_v no_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n erastus_n christ_n who_o rebuke_v many_o abuse_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o peter_n shall_v forgive_v his_o offend_a brother_n often_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o he_o say_v this_o transaction_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n will_v you_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o god_n do_v not_o we_o often_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v well_o who_o desire_v to_o
in_o the_o idoll-temple_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o try_v themselves_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o must_v they_o dispense_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o by_o good_a consequence_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o satan_n mingle_v nor_o a_o partaker_n of_o satan_n table_n admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n his_o arg._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n spare_v not_o idolater_n and_o murmurer_n 118._o yet_o they_o eat_v we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o then_o those_o that_o be_v idolator_n fornicator_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o sacrament_n then_o also_o to_o ouâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr beza_n answer_v well_o to_o that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n ouf_fw-fr of_o the_o rock_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n be_v holy_a thing_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n just_a as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o holy_a sign_n with_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v bodily_a food_n for_o the_o famish_v and_o thirsty_a people_n good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o unholy_a these_o two_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v give_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n both_o as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o they_o as_o man_n starve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n for_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v ear_n harvest_n bread_n vineyard_n wine_n fountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n then_o such_o holy_a thing_n be_v also_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_v and_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n reveal_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o keep_v david_n and_o his_o man_n from_o starve_a no_o marvel_n i_o say_v than_o these_o bodily_a help_n though_o in_o another_o high_a signification_n they_o be_v sacramentall_n be_v by_o god_n command_v bestow_v on_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o often_o partake_v both_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o famish_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o visible_a saint_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o necessity_n help_v to_o sustain_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n manna_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o food_n of_o life_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v ergo_fw-la as_o manna_n be_v give_v both_o as_o a_o holy_a sign_n to_o figure_n out_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o open_o holy_a or_o open_o profane_a to_o sustain_v their_o bodily_a life_n so_o also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v for_o no_o bodily_a use_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a erastus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o poor_a shift_n with_o this_o solid_a answer_n of_o that_o reverend_n life_n learned_a and_o holy_a divine_a theod._n bezâ—_n he_o say_v vis_fw-fr dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la tui_fw-la ubique_fw-la similise_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n say_v he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o feed_v the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a erastus_n the_o physician_n will_v think_v the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n can_v neither_o be_v physic_n for_o the_o sick_a nor_o food_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o physician_n say_v manna_n be_v apt_a for_o both_o not_o be_v the_o dvided_a red-sea_n food_n or_o physic_n but_o good_a man_n he_o know_v the_o cloud_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o convey_v by_o night_n and_o day_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o leper_n the_o unclean_a and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o idolator_n and_o open_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o holy_a and_o he_o know_v the_o sâ—me_n that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o food_n but_o manna_n a_o holy_a sign_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o often_o many_o time_n long_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o must_v eat_v manna_n though_o a_o holy_a yet_o their_o only_a necessary_a food_n then_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o i_o hope_v erastus_n can_v prove_v while_o they_o be_v unclean_a or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o yet_o extreme_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a holy_a sacrament_n not_o ordain_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v erastus_n may_v know_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a god_n be_v please_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n to_o bestow_v temporal_a deliverance_n on_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a from_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n may_v well_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n appoint_v that_o holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o holy_a but_o mix_v be_v both_o mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o also_o necessary_a subsidy_n for_o man_n life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v pure_o holy_a shall_v be_v prostitute_n to_o holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a erastus_n god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o 120._o bodily_a punishment_n not_o with_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o paul_n threaten_v death_n and_o sickness_n not_o excommunication_n to_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o ans_fw-fr then_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v no_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o will_v cry_v shame_n on_o this_o divinity_n but_o they_o will_v say_v erastus_n his_o logic_n be_v bad_a god_n punish_v some_o wicked_a man_n with_o death_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ston_a ergo_fw-la he_o appoint_v no_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o the_o unclean_a from_o circumcision_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n threaten_v death_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n only_o he_o say_v god_n â—lew_v many_o of_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v well_o the_o officer_n shall_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a to_o rush_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o disease_n on_o the_o actor_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n shall_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o those_o sin_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n punish_v wicked_a man_n god_n punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n to_o parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n shall_v not_o stone_n they_o the_o contrary_a logic_n be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n erastus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o 121._o any_o other_o to_o try_v he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o vain_a consequence_n it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o try_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o personal_a that_o no_o man_n can_v try_v or_o know_v certain_o whether_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 17._o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o as_o none_o can_v join_v with_o a_o man_n to_o try_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o eat_v worthy_o
but_o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o try_v in_o another_o way_n in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n by_o his_o walk_n profession_n and_o practical_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o contrary_n be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o try_v that_o be_v shepherd_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n to_o know_v those_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v disease_v ezech._n 34._o 4._o sick_a break_a drive_v away_o and_o lose_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o try_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o steward_n shall_v try_v the_o stomach_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o poison_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n law_n bid_v man_n beware_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o sorcery_n sodomy_n murder_n and_o if_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v personal_a watchfulness_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ensnare_v to_o those_o sin_n and_o achan_n be_v to_o try_v if_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n as_o joshua_n shall_v not_o try_v out_o sorcerer_n sodomite_n and_o other_o achan_n to_o punish_v they_o erastus_n 2_o cor._n 13._o be_v against_o this_o a_o person_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o will_v it_o follow_v when_o he_o have_v try_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o not_o our_o consequence_n let_v erastus_n own_v it_o we_o care_v not_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n he_o shall_v else_o erastus_n provide_v no_o way_n against_o a_o pagan_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o may_v do_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o may_v without_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o erastus_n provide_v no_o stop_n for_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o pagan_a conscience_n and_o so_o may_v one_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v all_o his_o rule_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o lib._n 3._o c._n â—_o p._n 207._o erastus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o come_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o bid_v they_o come_v worthy_o as_o all_o be_v bid_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o â—e_v forbid_v to_o he_o be_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o profane_a history_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v sinful_a come_n for_o no_o act_n command_v of_o god_n be_v evil_a ans_fw-fr 1._o paul_n then_o forbid_v not_o pagan_n more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n supper_n and_o child_n than_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v absurd_a he_o command_v all_o to_o hear_v but_o he_o command_v not_o all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o those_o only_a that_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o i_o be_v not_o prepare_v be_v simple_o necessary_a if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v if_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o pray_v if_o i_o will_v obtain_v any_o blessing_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o these_o be_v command_v that_o i_o hear_v sacrifice_n and_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o not_o to_o pagan_n not_o to_o child_n not_o to_o the_o unregenerate_v but_o only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o to_o those_o who_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o for_o a_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v forbid_v not_o command_v and_o no_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v at_o all_o but_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o do_v christ_n command_v turk_n and_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o but_o he_o neither_o bid_v give_v the_o supper_n to_o he_o nor_o bid_v he_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v pearl_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n erastus_n arg._n 16._o god_n will_v not_o have_v few_o christian_n to_o be_v member_n 124._o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o of_o jew_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o circumcise_a even_o the_o most_o flagitious_a that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o baptize_v even_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a remain_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n jure_fw-la before_o god_n the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o god_n be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o yea_o he_o say_v amos_n 9_o 7._o be_v you_o not_o unto_o i_o as_o child_n of_o ethiopian_n o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v jezabel_n wolf_n lion_n in_o the_o flock_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a thing_n be_v their_o sin_n erastus_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o always_o command_v to_o those_o 124._o jew_n especial_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n against_o their_o will_n and_o ignorant_o and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o will_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o if_o those_o who_o be_v unclean_a against_o their_o will_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v a_o try_v type_n that_o far_o more_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n erastus_n the_o church_n be_v a_o draw-net_a a_o field_n a_o marriage_n supper_n there_o be_v good_a and_o ill_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inviter_n who_o be_v bid_v invite_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a mat._n 22._o but_o the_o man_n that_o come_v himself_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n be_v to_o invite_v all_o and_o forbid_v none_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o all_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n even_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o be_v false_a they_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o some_o ordinance_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v but_o not_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v nor_o to_o debar_v themselves_o from_o the_o seal_n more_o than_o from_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n forbid_v adam_n to_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o his_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o be_v rather_o type_n presignify_v excommunication_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v wicked_a man_n debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n than_o pattern_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o beza_n and_o our_o divine_n chap._n vii_o quest_n 3._o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o take_v type_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v right_o expound_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new-testament_n do_v expound_v they_o now_o that_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v typify_v moral_a uncleanness_n be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 17._o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a holiness_n and_o cleanness_n command_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o a_o number_n of_o law_n about_o eschew_v of_o unclean_a thing_n he_o say_v in_o general_a leu._n 26._o 3._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 11._o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o numb_a 19_o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v
22._o a_o break_a heart_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o â—rastily_o erastus_n insist_v most_o on_o those_o point_n and_o syllable_n of_o a_o text_n whereon_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v place_n least_o strength_n for_o excommunication_n i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o erastus_n his_o force_n against_o excommunication_n in_o these_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n near_o his_o point_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v put_v together_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 1._o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n as_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13_o 14._o erastus_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o such_o place_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o here_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n erastus_n how_o can_v they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v as_o beza_n expound_v it_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n how_o can_v paul_n assent_v to_o such_o a_o petition_n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v paul_n by_o forgive_a he_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a lust_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n answer_v how_o can_v the_o corinthian_n beseech_v paul_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n grant_v such_o a_o petition_n as_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n by_o pardon_v the_o man_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n then_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o they_o may_v well_o desire_v that_o upon_o the_o man_n repentance_n paul_n will_v take_v a_o mild_a way_n and_o course_n to_o effectuate_v these_o two_o desirable_a end_n the_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o scripturall_a remedy_n for_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n at_o be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o whether_o miraculous_a kill_a be_v such_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o place_n in_o controversy_n erastus_n these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 49._o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v present_o to_o die_v ans_fw-fr that_o they_o hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v for_o how_o be_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o how_o be_v paul_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o they_o and_o paul_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n 2._o when_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o present_o because_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a philippian_n be_v wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n second_o come_n who_o shall_v change_v their_o vild_a body_n be_v they_o to_o die_v present_o when_o paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v present_o to_o die_v erastus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_n do_v not_o signify_v reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o put_v for_o punishment_n 49._o in_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v he_o from_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n a_o rebuke_n be_v no_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hagar_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v as_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n by_o saul_n yea_o to_o be_v rebuke_v ezech._n 3._o 25_o 26._o be_v evil_n but_o they_o be_v not_o evil_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o punishment_n if_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sanctuary_n church_n holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v psal_n 42._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 4._o psal_n 84._o 10._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o cant._n 2._o 16._o 17._o cant._n 5._o 1._o cant._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v a_o symtome_n of_o profanity_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o as_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n it_o smell_v not_o of_o piety_n to_o deny_v this_o erastus_n if_o the_o man_n be_v only_o rebuke_v how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v 50._o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v some_o ancient_n answer_v he_o be_v but_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n with_o sickness_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v by_o paul_n other_o say_v more_o congruous_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n that_o paul_n purpose_v not_o by_o himself_o to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n congregat_v together_o and_o when_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n they_o defer_v while_o they_o try_v paul_n mind_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n time_n threaten_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o obtain_v at_o length_n that_o paul_n shall_v pardon_v he_o ans_fw-fr many_o learned_a divine_n hold_v the_o former_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o conclude_v excommunication_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o erastus_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o controvert_v one_o to_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 1._o suspend_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n either_o on_o the_o prayer_n or_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o miraculous_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n under_o paul_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n miraculous_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o in_o their_o free_a will_n and_o christian_a compassion_n to_o suspend_v the_o miracle_n and_o not_o kill_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n of_o miraculous_a justice_n seek_v advise_v of_o any_o or_o may_v be_v break_v by_o request_n to_o desist_v from_o miracle_n as_o they_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v or_o friend_n intercede_v or_o not_o intercede_v 4._o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v a_o command_n on_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o put_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n remain_v a_o miracle_n these_o to_o i_o be_v riddle_n if_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o history_n i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o to_o gather_v these_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n without_o any_o
do_v unworthy_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o god_n any_o way_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o we_o find_v none_o for_o that_o cause_n ever_o kill_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o then_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v any_o such_o law_n which_o as_o erastus_n say_v be_v break_v by_o many_o it_o be_v like_o god_n never_o make_v any_o such_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o who_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n 18._o 29._o whosoever_o do_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n even_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o that_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v know_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v such_o as_o commit_v incest_n &_o do_v lie_v with_o beast_n but_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la illum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la israelitam_fw-la &_o circumcisum_fw-la and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n better_o than_o erastus_n who_o profess_v he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o erastus_n say_v of_o paul_n that_o god_n himself_o kill_v these_o at_o corinth_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o may_v as_o well_o insinuate_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o which_o be_v absurd_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v immediate_o kill_v of_o god_n erastus_n those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o 241._o passover_n but_o leaven_a bread_n signify_v scelera_fw-la wickedness_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n shall_v by_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o passover_n by_o god_n command_n these_o two_o differ_v much_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n even_o as_o these_o two_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o master_n forbid_v to_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n under_o a_o punishment_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sermon_n so_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n under_o a_o punishment_n be_v forbid_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n from_o the_o passover_n the_o lord_n command_v both_o to_o be_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v erastus_n his_o argument_n not_o the_o argument_n of_o sacrament_n beza_n for_o eat_v of_o leaven_n signify_v a_o scandalous_a and_o open_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o assumption_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o syllogism_n so_o form_v shall_v conclude_v against_o erastus_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o violate_v his_o holy_a thing_n ezech._n 22._o 26_o hag._n 2._o 11._o 12._o ezech._n 44._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o else_o how_o fail_v they_o in_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a now_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v a_o express_a violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n roast_a with_o fire_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o first_o day_n you_o shall_v put_v away_o leaven_n out_o of_o your_o house_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n leu._n 9_o 13._o the_o clean_a only_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o on_o a_o journey_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o unclean_a be_v except_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n only_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o eat_v 2_o chro._n 3â—_n 9_o therefore_o hezechiah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o cleanse_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o crave_v pardon_n presuppose_v a_o sin_n num._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n be_v unclean_a and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o transgress_v this_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 12._o 8._o 15._o levit._fw-la 9_o 13._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v purify_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o pronounce_v any_o clean_a or_o unclean_a &_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o erastus_n his_o conjecture_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v leaven_a bread_n be_v not_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o passeover_n but_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n be_v not_o bid_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o sermon_n may_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o no_o unclean_a no_o heathen_a or_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v either_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o this_o that_o only_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o unclean_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n put_v a_o express_a and_o a_o difference_v or_o discriminative_a character_n on_o those_o that_o eat_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o clean_a who_o shall_v eat_v ergo_fw-la god_n in_o that_o put_v a_o evident_a inhibition_n on_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v as_o when_o god_n command_v every_o male_a to_o be_v circumcise_v we_o infer_v then_o no_o female_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o uncircumcised_a moabite_n the_o philistine_n be_v not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o porter_n debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o a_o command_n of_o the_o master_n from_o hear_v sermon_n only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o clatter_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n but_o a_o jew_n be_v both_o forbid_a uncleanness_n ceremonial_a by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o by_o another_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o a_o heathen_a as_o heathen_a be_v both_o forbid_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n forbid_v to_o admit_v he_o erastus_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n typify_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o may_v live_v wicked_o all_o our_o day_n except_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o leaven_n the_o jew_n may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n except_o on_o those_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o debar_v of_o man_n from_o any_o one_o ordinance_n be_v signify_v by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leaven_n but_o that_o by_o put_v of_o leaven_n from_o their_o house_n and_o table_n be_v typify_v as_o paul_n here_o expound_v it_o the_o put_v of_o a_o wicked_a person_n out_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 13._o if_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n typify_v all_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o our_o purification_n when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o passeover_n then_o and_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n else_o erastus_n may_v say_v god_n have_v forbid_v single_a christian_n to_o live_v at_o all_o except_o they_o live_v holy_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o erastus_n to_o put_v signification_n on_o type_n it_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o
that_o feast_n point_v out_o holiness_n all_o our_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n except_o in_o these_o day_n forbid_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o any_o ceremonial_a type_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o infect_v corrupt_a and_o leaven_n they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o do_v the_o inâ—â—stuons_a man_n leaven_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o nor_o do_v i_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o know_v no_o solemn_a spiritual_a feast_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o have_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v church-communion_n in_o the_o dainties_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth._n 22._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5._o 1._o erastus_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v impurity_n of_o life_n that_o excommunication_n can_v be_v hence_o gather_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o or_o the_o like_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n without_o leaven_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o celebrate_v our_o passeover_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n leaven_n simple_o may_v either_o signify_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o potuit_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n but_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o leaven_n signify_v 〈…〉_z sse_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o yeâ—_n say_v even_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n signify_v so_o impurity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o person_n that_o leaven_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o simple_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagious_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o as_o erastus_n dream_v show_v what_o way_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a practice_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o paul_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v infer_v and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o personal_a purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o paul_n do_v express_o command_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o convened_a church_n to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o another_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o church_n society_n towards_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n down_o right_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o leaven_n piece_n and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v all_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o one_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o sour_a leaven_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o excommunication_n 2._o leaven_n signify_v matth._n 13._o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v corruption_n of_o contagious_a scandal_n in_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o such_o leaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o purge_v away_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o must_v not_o purge_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o of_o this_o leaven_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v but_o why_o do_v erastus_n strive_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o leaven_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o detest_v i_o know_v not_o a_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a excommunication_n that_o we_o assert_v 3._o this_o leaven_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v natural_a corruption_n now_o erastus_n put_v we_o to_o a_o may_v be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o i_o hope_v by_o erastus_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o natural_a concupiscence_n all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a at_o least_o in_o demerit_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v purge_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o church_n for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o paul_n offend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o man_n original_a sin_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n because_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n a_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n erastus_n then_o the_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v 244._o bread_n be_v kill_v and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o god_n subject_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n man_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v but_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n god_n never_o subject_v any_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o cause_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o what_o consequence_n will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o those_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o father_n or_o mother_n those_o who_o commit_v fornication_n now_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v sten_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o erastus_n reason_v here_o but_o do_v god_n kill_v immediate_o any_o offender_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n some_o one_o more_o nor_o other_o as_o erastus_n dream_v this_o man_n be_v kill_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n that_o the_o devil_n kill_v any_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o say_v it_o erastus_n say_v a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la ans_fw-fr where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a say_v beza_n 2._o why_o do_v then_o erastus_n conclude_v miraculous_a kill_n from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n erastus_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n do_v typify_v your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n excommunication_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n use_v as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v the_o convened_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v out_o judge_n and_o purge_v
thes_n say_v est_z not_o â—_o quâdam_fw-la insignire_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la ut_fw-la censores_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la notare_fw-la aliquem_fw-la solebant_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o the_o public_a note_n of_o excommunication_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notate_n &_o veluti_fw-la inustâ_fw-la not_o â_fw-la compungite_fw-la so_o calvin_n marlorat_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o erastus_n can_v say_v with_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o converse_v or_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o not_o discharge_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n moral_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o erastus_n will_v say_v with_o papist_n that_o god_n do_v here_o give_v counsel_n not_o command_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o to_o admonish_v this_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n ergo_fw-la in_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v help_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—ast_v he_o off_o it_o be_v true_a the_o cast_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o brother_n yet_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a brother_n under_o the_o rough_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o withdraw_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a unbrother_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v spiritual_a religious_a and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n for_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o prevent_v harden_v of_o heart_n for_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 8._o 22._o psal_n 42._o 4._o i_o wonder_v where_o erastus_n learn_v this_o divinity_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v of_o this_o edify_a communion_n to_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n while_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v be_v to_o deny_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n admonition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o comfortable_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v despair_v and_o we_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n hope_v or_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o avoid_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o admonition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o man_n thus_o cast_v out_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n simple_o necessary_a to_o work_v the_o man_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o help_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o help_n either_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n but_o damnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v faith_n i_o answer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v dispense_v all_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a have_v and_o therefore_o in_o confirm_v ordinance_n he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v no_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o though_o we_o deny_v private_a food_n to_o his_o body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a help_n then_o 1._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o pagan_a live_n among_o we_o ergo_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pagan_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o edify_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o i_o name_v before_o for_o these_o be_v necessary_a help_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n sin_n to_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n because_o the_o seal_n be_v adminiclee_n and_o help_v of_o piety_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o must_v be_v equal_o a_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o communicant_a receive_n as_o to_o the_o church_n give_v now_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o erastus_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o swine_n public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o receive_v pearl_n when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o give_v these_o pearl_n to_o such_o know_a swine_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a erastus_n i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o 249._o sacrament_n but_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o more_o easy_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o sacrament_n and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n also_o be_v for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14._o ans_fw-fr erastus_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o to_o erastus_n those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o invit_v all_o even_o many_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o act._n 17._o 30._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o even_o the_o idolator_n and_o blind_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n who_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o who_o jeer_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 32._o even_o those_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la god_n exclude_v not_o pagan_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o so_o must_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n of_o erastus_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a god_n invit_v scorner_n to_o repentance_n and_o rebuke_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v rebuke_v scorner_n god_n spirit_n say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o his_o proposition_n then_o must_v be_v those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o god_n exclude_v not_o from_o any_o mean_a of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n it_o be_v most_o false_a god_n invit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o repentance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n must_v we_o therefore_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2._o moses_n deut._n 14._o 1._o forbid_v diverse_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o argument_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n say_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o erastus_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v only_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a people_n of_o god_n to_o a_o further_a love_n and_o study_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o mean_a of_o repentance_n as_o well_o
lord_n table_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n beza_n say_v the_o one_o be_v a_o less_o the_o other_o a_o great_a punishment_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o gift_n that_o he_o to_o who_o less_o be_v give_v more_o be_v give_v than_o it_o hold_v here_o in_o our_o case_n because_o private_a fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o than_o if_o a_o less_o gift_n be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o great_a gift_n be_v deny_v 2._o it_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o private_a punishment_n inflict_v for_o a_o high_a punishment_n cause_n private_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v as_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v life_n deny_v to_o he_o a_o man_n house_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v banish_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v his_o city_n and_o country_n deny_v to_o he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v in_o his_o purse_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v it_o follow_v noâ—_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v rather_o die_v because_o the_o one_o punishment_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o that_o same_o kind_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v here_o 4._o abstinence_n from_o the_o private_a fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v not_o free_a but_o command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o free_a but_o command_v erastus_n when_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o to_o eat_v he_o forbid_v 1._o 252._o near_o communion_n of_o familiarity_n 2._o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o forbid_v all_o sign_n of_o near_a communion_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v clear_a he_o prove_v they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o because_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o v_o 9_o no_o more_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o ergo_fw-la far_o less_o will_v he_o say_v shall_v he_o be_v a_o leaven_n member_n in_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o christ_n body_n erastus_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o then_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o though_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seek_v paul_n judgement_n of_o their_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o of_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v before_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o we_o if_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v mourn_v for_o not_o join_v in_o a_o business_n that_o paul_n have_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v god_n will_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v excommunication_n of_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o else_o their_o mourning_n have_v be_v unreasonble_a and_o which_o he_o point_v at_o to_o they_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o excommunication_n to_o wit_n their_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o scandalous_a erastus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n 252._o of_o the_o scandalous_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a purpose_n command_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o than_o he_o say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a brethren_n not_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o text_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o exposition_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v before_o 2._o the_o coherence_n be_v clear_a i_o write_v before_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a brethren_n therefore_o put_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o but_o by_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n erastus_n the_o end_n of_o refuse_v familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o scandalous_a 253._o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o you_o say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v as_o private_a converse_v can_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n it_o can_v soment_n and_o nourish_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o brother_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o in_o we_o so_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v nourish_v vice_n in_o we_o which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v ans_fw-fr this_o presume_v that_o to_o avoid_v a_o scandalous_a brother_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v formal_o one_o which_o we_o teach_v not_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v since_o they_o be_v divers_a formal_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n 3._o the_o frequent_a eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o scandalous_a man_n do_v dispose_v he_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n as_o frequent_o sin_v incline_v more_o to_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o frequent_a abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n erastus_n paul_n forbid_v not_o ill_a man_n of_o the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n 253._o but_o he_o admonish_v good_a man_n to_o flee_v ill_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o you_o devy_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o you_o command_v not_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o you_o forbid_v the_o scandalous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o this_o conjecture_n it_o lean_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a mistake_n of_o erastus_n in_o all_o this_o dispute_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v debabr_v from_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o i_o see_v no_o conclusion_n that_o erastus_n do_v or_o can_v infer_v against_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o discharge_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o teach_v exhort_v edify_v comfort_v the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a be_v dog_n and_o swine_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v such_o a_o pearl_n yea_o god_n lay_v a_o charge_n on_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o confirm_v ordinance_n with_o some_o convert_v ordinance_n they_o may_v as_o psal_n 50._o 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o take_v my_o convenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 17._o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o here_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o 14._o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o other_o and_o you_o know_v how_o christ_n sacrament_n speak_v to_o the_o unworthy_a intruder_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o secret_n and_o spiritual_a marrow_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o ver_fw-la 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o but_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o god_n express_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o typical_a discharge_n lay_v upon_o man_n of_o blood_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n of_o peace_n must_v meddle_v
with_o they_o isa_n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o no_o swine_n and_o dog_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o private_a ordinance_n and_o public_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o defile_v they_o erastus_n say_v they_o be_v wicked_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n beza_n reply_v well_o 1._o what_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v who_o come_v 2._o what_o if_o there_o be_v just_a suspicion_n or_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o what_o if_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o fui_fw-la that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o beza_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o public_o profess_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o that_o purpose_n i_o also_o remain_v not_o always_o in_o my_o good_a purpose_n his_o desire_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o piety_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v smother_v and_o oppress_v but_o excite_v and_o nourish_v and_o this_o opinion_n of_o beza_n depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o examination_n of_o some_o to_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o delay_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n profess_v he_o stand_v for_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la &_o profitentur_fw-la dolere_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o profess_v it_o and_o he_o say_v before_o as_o i_o 207._o observe_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la i_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o erastus_n profess_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o good_a reader_n observe_v that_o erastus_n contradict_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o any_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n ignorant_a or_o not_o ignorant_a who_o profess_v their_o repentance_n or_o not_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o all_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o erastus_n say_v scriptura_fw-la illos_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la loquimur_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la arcet_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ullis_fw-la imò_fw-la sub_fw-la penâ_fw-la capitis_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la universi_fw-la mare_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n exclude_v none_o from_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a and_o from_o home_n shall_v compear_v at_o jerusalem_n thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o pag._n 104._o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aliquos_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la propter_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la ab_fw-la actos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la 112._o contrarium_fw-la potius_fw-la probari_fw-la and_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o baptise_a all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la whence_o we_o understand_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n whether_o he_o who_o profess_v repentance_n dissemble_v or_o deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o when_o erastus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v aliquos_fw-la a_o sacramentis_fw-la propter_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la abactos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o any_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v either_o ignorance_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o due_a instruction_n and_o profess_a impenitency_n be_v no_o wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o then_o in_o scripture_n some_o must_v be_v debar_v sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o wickedness_n of_o life_n only_o but_o erastus_n say_v plain_o none_o in_o scripture_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v because_o they_o profess_v not_o repentance_n and_o erastus_n say_v christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o judas_n be_v not_o except_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n 115._o with_o most_o wicked_a man_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n with_o they_o then_o erastus_n will_v exclude_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o those_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o convince_a light_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o 15._o 24._o and_o 7._o 28._o yea_o pag._n 117._o he_o 117._o will_v have_v none_o exclude_v in_o corinth_n not_o those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n pag._n 116._o when_o 116._o christ_n command_v all_o to_o eat_v and_o all_o to_o drink_v he_o exclude_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n but_o many_o profess_v no_o repentance_n who_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n see_v pag._n 117_o 118._o and_o the_o follow_a page_n 2._o erastus_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o public_o profess_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n do_v think_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o scandalous_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n will_v stand_v at_o this_o for_o it_o be_v government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o erastus_n be_v compel_v to_o think_v manifest_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n under_o their_o foot_n will_v make_v profession_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o erastus_n think_v such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 207._o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v change_v their_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o may_v he_o do_v himself_o valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la grant_v all_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o any_o divinity_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o in_o erastus_n his_o book_n i_o shall_v humble_o conceive_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o of_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o well_o instruct_v and_o not_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o disputation_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v be_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o beza_n his_o head_n only_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n have_v true_a piety_n for_o christ_n say_v wicked_a man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n otherwise_o if_o trampler_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ignorant_a desire_n the_o sacrament_n as_o ignorance_n be_v neighbour_n to_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n let_v erastus_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v all_o his_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o erastus_n deny_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n either_o of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o exclude_v of_o those_o who_o be_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v and_o do_v not_o profess_v sorrow_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v speak_v against_o sense_n if_o he_o grant_v some_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o open_o impenitent_a then_o i_o say_v to_o erastus_n what_o he_o say_v to_o beza_n your_o opinion_n depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n
say_v erastus_n come_v to_o find_v some_o use_n for_o a_o presbytery_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v examine_v or_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n let_v erastus_n answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o steward_n the_o bread_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n not_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n both_o aright_o and_o how_o can_v paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o pastor_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n aright_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o officer_n by_o his_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o to_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n qualify_v and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n we_o judge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o common_a and_o perpetual_a morality_n that_o both_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a though_o many_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 9_o erastus_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4_o but_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v never_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n concern_v manner_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v these_o two_o different_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v seldom_o happy_a in_o his_o logic_n his_o syllogism_n be_v thin_a swoon_n all_o god_n law_n be_v most_o wise_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n be_v not_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n their_o ceremony_n their_o judicial_a law_n all_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v conform_v yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a we_o shall_v have_v those_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n judicial_a law_n ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v the_o judicature_n and_o officer_n be_v positive_a thing_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v one_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o most_o wise_a and_o another_o to_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n most_o wise_a 2._o we_o give_v two_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v manner_n one_o civil_a acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n another_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a ordain_v ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o such_o like_a and_o deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v judicature_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v doâ—_n presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v awdy_o evil_a from_o israel_n there_o be_v here_o a_o evident_a disjunction_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o either_o be_v to_o die_v a_o judicature_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v evident_o here_o and_o a_o judicature_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n erastus_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o magstistrate_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v and_o he_o do_v call_v the_o levite_n the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o not_o to_o office_n erastus_n beza_n say_v that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n do_v not_o 262._o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v different_a office_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a charge_n but_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o moses_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v just_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v public_a judicature_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n of_o manner_n ans_fw-fr certain_o if_o erastus_n deny_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o different_a king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o once_o moses_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n heb._n 7._o he_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n levit._n 8._o not_o as_o a_o priest_n sure_a i_o be_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o no_o priest_n but_o moses_n by_o erastus_n his_o way_n must_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o privilege_a person_n by_o a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o two_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o one_o man_n discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o office_n as_o moses_n both_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v also_o discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o erastus_n say_v he_o do_v leviticus_n 8._o be_v a_o poor_a and_o naughty_a argument_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o even_o then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a office_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n because_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n heb._n 7._o 1._o nor_o do_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o melchisedeck_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v formal_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n just_a as_o david_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v saul_n head_n to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v this_o so_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o pen_v the_o psalm_n not_o as_o a_o king_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o painter_n he_o do_v paint_v excellent_o as_o a_o painter_n not_o at_o a_o musician_n and_o he_o sing_v excellent_o not_o as_o a_o painter_n but_o as_o a_o musician_n and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v act_n proper_a to_o both_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o music_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v one_o subjective_o only_a that_o they_o may_v both_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 2._o though_o erastus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o vzzias_n and_o saul_n shall_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o so_o different_a for_o testament_n he_o say_v express_o who_o know_v not_o now_o when_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v remove_v but_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o priest_n saul_n and_o vzziah_n sin_v when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n who_o exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v for_o
i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v neither_o pastor_n far_o less_o magistrate_n can_v do_v it_o or_o than_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v work_v miracle_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n left_a apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n not_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o have_v carnal_a weapon_n and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o weapon_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o erastus_n his_o argument_n god_n have_v not_o forbid_v magistrate_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o such_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n for_o where_o have_v god_n forbid_v woman_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v baptise_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o his_o not_o give_v any_o such_o commandment_n to_o other_o as_o good_a as_o a_o forbid_v of_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v examine_v already_o sufficient_o 2._o for_o samuel_n his_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o prophet_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v luk._n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n 3._o that_o aaron_n son_n have_v no_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o different_a from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o 4._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o plâ—â—e_n ezâ—_n 44._o be_v every_o way_n for_o we_o all_o the_o power_n give_v in_o that_o cha_fw-mi be_v ecclesiastical_a none_o civil_a as_o to_o kâ—ep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n to_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n v_o 16_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n clothe_v in_o linen_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o the_o like_a do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o magistrate_n then_o to_o burn_v incense_n which_o to_o do_v erastus_n grant_v be_v unlawful_a in_o king_n vzziah_n yet_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exercise_n both_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o because_o samuel_n exercise_v both_o but_o may_v not_o king_n vzziah_n exercise_v both_o without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o business_n and_o where_o be_v he_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o no_o other_o which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v erastus_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v not_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o prophane_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o that_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v prove_v that_o pastor_n not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o rule_v elder_n have_v any_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n ans_fw-fr 1._o well_o then_o erastus_n grant_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n any_o who_o desire_v they_o if_o erastus_n do_v mean_v a_o bodily_a debar_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o open_o profane_a shall_v violent_o intrude_v himself_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o erastus_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v by_o that_o power_n also_o ecclesiastical_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o the_o scandal_n for_o which_o the_o open_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v and_o according_o debar_v now_o erastus_n say_v he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o that_o all_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v all_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o say_v he_o page_z 175._o so_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o sacerdotes_fw-la so_o all_o christian_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v try_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o popular_a anarchy_n yet_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v unworthy_a communicant_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o erastian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o church_n government_n therefore_o say_v he_o page_z 171._o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o 171._o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n magistrate_n be_v go_n ans_fw-fr if_o to_o preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o debar_v they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o power_n of_o visible_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o take_v by_o we_o from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v take_v from_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o power_n magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o god_n and_o nursefather_n in_o the_o church_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n p._n 175._o that_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o may_v examine_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v be_v by_o we_o spoil_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o erastus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o these_o as_o a_o magistrate_n &_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v assert_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contradictorious_a to_o his_o way_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o erastus_n do_v take_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n i_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o those_o who_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o distribute_v it_o aright_o be_v also_o to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n a_o right_a to_o the_o worthy_a not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n steward_v and_o distribute_v of_o ordinance_n do_v essential_o include_v the_o steward_v of_o they_o with_o judgement_n and_o discern_a to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a but_o elder_n not_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v the_o former_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o 2._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o those_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o &_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o shâ—ll_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v now_o actual_a bind_n be_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
in_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o in_o way_n of_o censure_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o to_o great_a and_o small_a who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o act._n 9_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o coerce_v sin_n psal_n 101._o king_n have_v put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v the_o priest_n judge_v those_o same_o sin_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v political_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o a_o judicature_n separate_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o your_o presbytery_n sit_v see_v levit._n cap._n 4._o 5._o 6._o god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v no_o law_n of_o punish_a offender_n by_o themselves_o as_o with_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v offender_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o remove_v evil_a to_o cause_v other_o fear_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o david_n and_o good_a king_n purge_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o erastus_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n ordain_v spiritual_a mean_n of_o rebuking_n put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o offender_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o those_o spiritual_a mean_n have_v a_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o gain_v the_o offender_n matth._n 18._o 15._o psal_n 110_o 2._o isa_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 141._o 5._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o word_n make_v the_o priest_n separate_v from_o civil_a judge_n zach._n 3._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v unto_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o court_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o way_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v the_o divine_n that_o note_v on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n deuâ—_n 17._o 7._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v give_v to_o king_n josiah_n he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o jer._n 5._o 28._o they_o judge_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o jer._n 21._o 12._o o_o house_n of_o david_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 5._o be_v make_v some_o of_o they_o governor_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v prince_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 5._o a_o word_n to_o thou_o o_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o 1_o chro._n 11._o 6._o jer._n 17._o 25_o num._n 23._o 3._o 10._o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n isa_n 30._o 4._o isa_n 10._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o princess_n king_n and_o leu._n 4._o 5_o 6._o chapter_n judicial_a act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o priest_n which_o none_o do_v but_o he_o nor_o have_v the_o civil_a ludge_n any_o part_n in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n priest_n which_o none_o do_v but_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sin_n nor_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n seven_o time_n for_o every_o sin_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o neither_o moses_n the_o prince_n nor_o any_o civil_a judge_n on_o earth_n can_v share_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o judge_v this_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v the_o judge_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o elder_n or_o pastor_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o convince_v rebuke_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o murderer_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o no_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o here_o be_v distinct_a punishment_n one_o corporal_a and_o civil_a another_o spiritual_a why_o then_o must_v they_o not_o flow_v from_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o man_n that_o we_o call_v church-censure_n with_o the_o name_n of_o punishment_n we_o can_v forbear_v the_o name_n for_o rebuke_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n but_o to_o the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v they_o be_v unproper_o punishment_n as_o the_o power_n and_o court_n they_o come_v from_o be_v unproper_o a_o rod_n a_o judicature_n a_o court_n and_o those_o that_o inflict_v the_o censure_n improper_o judge_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v spiritual_a government_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a coaction_n flow_v from_o herald_n or_o servant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n erastus_n the_o priest_n bid_v uzziah_n not_o burn_v incense_n because_o it_o be_v 300._o their_o part_n only_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr the_o priest_n be_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o not_o only_o judicial_o condemn_v the_o king_n fact_n as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 2_o chron._n 26._o azariah_n and_o eighty_o priest_n with_o he_o withstand_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o yea_o they_o give_v out_o sentence_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 16._o 40_o nor_o may_v any_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n num._n 18._o 6_o 7._o here_o be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o 80._o priest_n in_o a_o external_a court_n give_v out_o against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o they_o give_v not_o out_o this_o sentence_n as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o priest_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erastus_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o 301._o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n none_o but_o katabaptists_a and_o such_o as_o deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v excuse_v rebellion_n so_o and_o say_v i_o persecute_v not_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o i_o say_v you_o may_v not_o reproach_v the_o magistrate_n exod._n 22._o far_o less_o may_v you_o punish_v he_o how_o can_v i_o obey_v he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n i_o may_v by_o power_n and_o coaction_n limit_v the_o magistrate_n so_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n scorn_v this_o distinction_n to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v he_o receive_v the_o distinction_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o for_o erastus_n say_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v convince_v and_o threaten_v the_o magistrate_n good_a man_n may_v pastor_n threaten_v and_o rebuke_v the_o ligare_fw-la magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o may_v they_o only_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o offend_a man_n erastus_n dare_v not_o say_v the_o first_o for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o gross_a kata-baptist_n for_o then_o pastor_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o very_a office_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o if_o he_o say_v the_o latter_a as_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n may_v bind_v
and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n do_v imply_v that_o both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o way_n but_o where_o say_v god_n i_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v rather_o then_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n so_o as_o both_o sacrifice_a and_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n for_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n be_v never_o lawful_a never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o order_n nor_o say_v god_n ever_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o come_n of_o those_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v in_o have_v slaughter_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n god_n always_o hate_v it_o and_o never_o choose_v it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v as_o david_n starve_v can_v both_o abstain_v from_o eat_v shewbread_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o eat_v yea_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n know_v his_o case_n do_v give_v he_o the_o shewbread_n to_o eat_v &_o forbid_v abstinence_n as_o they_o will_v forbid_v selfe-murthering_a and_o selfstarve_v so_o here_o where_o at_o one_o time_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a can_v be_v co-existent_a together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n a_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n forbid_v both_o the_o bloody_a man_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o less_o necessary_a if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v those_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o bloody_a man_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n which_o now_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mercy_n whereas_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n which_o god_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n aught_o to_o forbid_v and_o to_o hinder_v it_o hence_o as_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o omit_v sacrifice_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o offend_a widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o elder_n in_o your_o practice_n than_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o eat_v and_o eat_v undecent_o halt_v for_o eat_v undecent_o before_o another_o which_o will_v procure_v deadly_a sickness_n to_o your_o brother_n aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ruler_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o hurt_v of_o your_o brother_n health_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n can_v forbid_v total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v undecent_o as_o the_o elder_n can_v command_v total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n 2._o we_o draw_v no_o conclusion_n of_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n from_o those_o place_n but_o those_o two_o we_o draw_v ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n because_o god_n condemn_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n we_o neither_o infer_v ergo_fw-la presbyter_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v debar_v they_o 3._o call_v on_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v nor_o give_v of_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abuse_v those_o ordinance_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v forbid_v man_n of_o total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o can_v command_v he_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o visible_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o leave_v the_o table_n as_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 23._o command_v the_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o at_o the_o next_o occasion_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o forbid_v the_o pharisee_n to_o pray_v but_o they_o can_v pass_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o we_o forbid_v pharisees_n or_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v their_o private_a prayer_n to_o the_o market_n and_o street_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n we_o forbid_v they_o with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o inward_a and_o and_o invisible_a unworthiness_n but_o only_o for_o visible_a and_o profess_a uncleanness_n and_o levit._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n will_v erastus_n say_v o_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n sin_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o uncleanness_n see_v erastus_n himself_o against_o this_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o page_n 103._o 104._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v debar_v and_o yet_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o abuse_n only_o and_o make_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o so_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 23._o 38._o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n 39_o for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o very_a day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o and_o lo_o this_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n will_v erastus_n now_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o moral_a to_o kill_v their_o seed_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scandalous_a and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v not_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o lead_v murderer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o erastus_n answer_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 23._o accuse_v not_o the_o priest_n 305._o or_o elder_n that_o they_o debar_v not_o those_o murderer_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precept_n for_o this_o some_o footstep_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o god_n rebuke_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o priest_n by_o name_n in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n but_o express_o for_o this_o same_o very_a sin_n the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o priest_n temple_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o 8_o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a v_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o
man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o can_v say_v something_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lame_a in_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n 6._o how_o prove_v erastus_n the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o man_n mat._n 13._o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n ill_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o excommunication_n say_v we_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o erastus_n he_o that_o possess_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o money_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n cast_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o cast_v not_o judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o these_o patron_n of_o ceremony_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o law_n for_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o whore_n who_o sell_v her_o body_n for_o a_o price_n be_v unclean_a and_o more_o unclean_a than_o the_o innocent_a money_n and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o admit_v dove_n ox_n and_o money_n changer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o profane_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o cast_v judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v their_o practice_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o use_v all_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n erastus_n heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o temple_n 307._o but_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v a_o heathen_a ezech._n 16._o your_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o erastus_n answer_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o god_n estimation_n wicked_a brethren_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o heathen_a wicked_a circumcise_a man_n may_v go_v in_o to_o the_o temple_n gentile_n may_v not_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a 2._o a_o circumcise_a man_n and_o a_o baptisedman_n can_v never_o turn_v non-circumcised_n or_o non_fw-la baptize_v ans_fw-fr i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o curse_v and_o blessing_n deut._n 27._o nor_o do_v i_o own_o that_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o we_o 2._o those_o which_o be_v so_o our_o argument_n run_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o pagan_n ammorites_n whereas_o they_o be_v sometime_o brethren_n and_o member_n answer_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_a ammorites_n pagan_n be_v to_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n pagan_n amorites_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n therefore_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o argument_n either_o major_a or_o assumption_n but_o propound_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n as_o he_o know_v best_a to_o answer_v and_o remove_v himself_o 2._o many_o thing_n say_v he_o agree_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o scandalous_a christian_n true_o scandalous_a christian_n be_v not_o amorites_n and_o pagan_n simpliciter_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o profession_n the_o one_o be_v baptize_v not_o the_o other_o and_o once_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v never_o be_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o real_o christian_n be_v fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n then_o pagan_n but_o have_v the_o only_a name_n and_o title_n of_o such_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o church_n privilege_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a term_v his_o apostate_n people_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o as_o unclean_a and_o uncapable_a in_o a_o church_n way_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o now_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o we_o as_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n of_o old_a and_o this_o day_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v circumcise_v may_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o may_v but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o law_n they_o may_v not_o jer._n 7._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 39_o esa_n 66._o 3._o no_o more_o than_o by_o law_n they_o may_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o god_n or_o offer_v swine_n blood_n or_o bless_v a_o idol_n the_o argument_n from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pass_v it_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n as_o erastus_n propound_v it_o erastus_n christ_n mat._n 5._o command_v he_o who_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o discuss_v gift_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n while_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o so_o say_v erastus_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n nor_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o first_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v command_v leave_v thy_o gift_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n thyself_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o other_o discharge_v a_o institute_v worship_n but_o of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n do_v enjoin_v he_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o papist_n mass_n from_o this_o as_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v to_o i_o convince_a if_o i_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o offer_v a_o gift_n to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n while_o i_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n then_o those_o who_o have_v by_o office_n power_n to_o steward_n those_o holy_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a know_v that_o i_o be_o at_o wrath_n wiâ—h_v my_o brother_n and_o have_v convince_v i_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v high_o trespass_v against_o my_o brother_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o steward_n or_o dispense_v any_o such_o holy_a thing_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o erastus_n his_o argument_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o here_o as_o in_o pray_v for_o pray_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o oblige_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n even_o a_o simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgiveâ—_n act._n 8._o 22._o but_o erastus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v christ_n will_v insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o exposition_n hold_v forth_o this_o sense_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o gift_n depart_v not_o go_v not_o about_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n but_o first_o offer_v thy_o gift_n but_o simon_n magus_n though_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n
perfect_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o great_a error_n be_v here_o that_o erastus_n be_v sleeping_z when_o he_o write_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o offerer_n be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o action_n internal_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o man_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la murder_v steal_v whore_v kill_v the_o child_n to_o molâ—ch_v and_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v a_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o be_v not_o these_o action_n visible_a external_a and_o as_o feasible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o murder_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o by_o this_o let_v a_o pagan_a come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v he_o why_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a action_n know_v citra_fw-la errorem_fw-la to_o god_n only_o and_o we_o can_v then_o judge_v whither_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o here_o he_o be_v with_o we_o say_v erastus_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la frequent_a facere_fw-la jussit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la revocari_fw-la aut_fw-la retrahi_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la extern_a sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la precepit_fw-la deus_fw-la yea_o so_o the_o magistrate_n can_v hinder_v either_o pagan_a or_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n who_o will_v trample_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la and_o let_v erastus_n give_v we_o scripture_n either_o express_a or_o by_o consequence_n where_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o persecutor_n may_v be_v impede_v by_o church_n or_o magistrate_n from_o external_a receive_n of_o the_o seal_n except_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o hard_o to_o judge_v whether_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n as_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n out_o of_o blind_a devotion_n and_o come_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o without_o god_n command_n either_o express_a or_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n admit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o paul_n indeed_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o but_o by_o man_n call_v and_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o the_o church_n for_o their_o scandalous_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o say_v they_o be_v call_v minister_n once_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contumatious_a and_o paul_n say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v but_o he_o say_v not_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o preach_v christ_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o external_a act_n of_o preach_v in_o those_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o paul_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sinner_n and_o not_o allow_v that_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o wrath_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v act_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o pray_v praise_v preach_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n forbid_v they_o except_o where_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o do_v they_o wiâ—h_v a_o special_a visible_a qualification_n and_o order_n as_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o brother_n first_o examine_v yourself_o and_o then_o ofâ—er_v your_o gift_n and_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o negative_n come_v to_o my_o temple_n but_o come_v not_o that_o very_a day_n you_o kill_v your_o son_n to_o molech_n while_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o sin_n erastus_n the_o godly_a king_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n 311._o ordain_v of_o god_n at_o least_o external_o and_o 2_o chron._n 15._o kill_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o sin_v who_o punish_v sin_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o forbid_v a_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o man_n judgement_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a and_o good_a so_o they_o cast_v their_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n because_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v external_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o deprave_a will_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v one_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o external_a scandal_n be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v else_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o by_o god_n only_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o give_v a_o three_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v compel_v the_o unclean_a jew_n though_o circumcise_a to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o child_n that_o same_o day_n to_o come_v with_o bloody_a hand_n to_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o very_a local_a and_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n in_o look_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o pray_v be_v a_o external_a lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o then_o lawful_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o these_o rite_n except_o with_o such_o and_o such_o previous_a qualification_n they_o can_v not_o compel_v the_o priest_n unwashed_a and_o have_v drink_v wine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chro._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n though_o every_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o swear_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o if_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n we_o contend_v for_o thing_n not_o for_o name_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o good_a inflict_v for_o a_o sin_n then_o let_v erastus_n sâ—e_v if_o the_o priest_n punish_v not_o who_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o erastus_n his_o grant_n for_o ceremonial_a omission_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v pearl_n to_o apostate_n if_o this_o be_v not_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o or_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v he_o not_o punish_v in_o so_o do_v erastus_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synogogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v synagogue_n for_o the_o synagogue_n signify_v sometime_o all_o judea_n sometime_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o sermon_n by_o no_o law_n can_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gentitle_v or_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n yea_o they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v judaism_n 2_o maccabee_n so_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o temple_n
shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n 329._o at_o least_o at_o the_o first_o even_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v but_o once_o choose_v the_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr here_o erastus_n reason_v against_o some_o author_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o morellius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o form_a church_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v to_o convene_v and_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o elder_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o join_v his_o vote_n and_o power_n because_o 330._o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v now_o perturbatus_fw-la aut_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la and_o i_o ever_o judge_v it_o a_o golden_a say_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a fran._n junius_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o church_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v do_v somewhat_o which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v do_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o its_o a_o common_a laâ—_n to_o ill_n out_o of_o order_n remedy_n out_o of_o the_o road_n way_n may_v be_v apply_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v corrupt_a jehoshapaht_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n may_v reform_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n employ_v his_o power_n to_o appoint_v elder_n all_o error_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o order_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o ordinary_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o 2._o elder_n be_v not_o proper_o representator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n thâ—s_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n far_o less_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o heathen_a king_n and_o ruler_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v erastus_n erastus_n because_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n therefore_o say_v they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v elder_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o though_o a_o company_n want_v a_o magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o company_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n but_o because_o confusion_n will_v follow_v therefore_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o make_v up_o your_o presbytery_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la consecutio_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o from_o necessity_n of_o eschew_v confusion_n but_o from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o consequence_n prelate_n and_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o order_n we_o know_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a frame_n erastus_n be_v for_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v so_o argue_v not_o we_o we_o find_v christ_n have_v place_v such_o organ_n in_o his_o body_n as_o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 23._o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o we_o think_v the_o church_n can_v govern_v itself_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v presbyter_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n how_o dare_v erastus_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n she_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n can_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n take_v any_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o preserve_v that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n or_o be_v he_o give_v as_o a_o spoiler_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n whereas_o fore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n pastor_n do_v preach_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erastus_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v concredit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 330._o command_n and_o all_o power_n of_o external_a government_n so_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o sacred_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v manage_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o since_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o holy_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v by_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o new_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n to_o exercise_v public_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n ans_fw-fr sure_o the_o lord_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o rebuke_n vzziah_n and_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a than_o excommunication_n for_o to_o excommunication_n on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a and_o murder_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o society_n and_o church-fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n obey_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v no_o bodily_a coaction_n or_o restraint_n to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o other_o either_o fellow-magistrate_n or_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o parliament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v for_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v essential_o magistrate'_v and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o external_a dominion_n use_v in_o excommunicate_v a_o bloody_a and_o scandalous_a magistrate_n then_o in_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v he_o now_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o magistrate_n and_o king_n 2._o if_o because_o judge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o eli_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v and_o we_o find_v this_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a and_o nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o mayor_n of_o city_n and_o every_o constable_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o
and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o they_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n require_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o rebuke_v convince_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n but_o that_o abstention_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v well_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o analogy_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a 3._o a_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n or_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o we_o put_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n on_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o scandalous_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o though_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v this_o author_n say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n though_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o this_o be_v against_o we_o or_o for_o erastus_n i_o see_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v choose_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o if_o he_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o to_o he_o and_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o erastus_n infer_v no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a it_o follow_v king_n vzziah_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la king_n vzziah_n may_v lawful_o in_o his_o own_o person_n burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n erastus_n himself_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a this_o author_n mean_v that_o god_n command_v 334._o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n cause_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n word_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o while_o erastus_n bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o fancy_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o worthy_a author_n as_o that_o he_o subject_n not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n true_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o positive_a consent_n be_v have_v that_o he_o may_v in_o light_n and_o faith_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o as_o against_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o i_o give_v he_o no_o negative_a voice_n nor_o any_o authoritative_a or_o ecclesiastical_o judicial_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o we_o erastus_n be_v mistasten_v erastus_n god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n hypocrite_n 335._o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o repent_v but_o where_o have_v god_n command_v such_o be_v circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o godly_a ans_fw-fr god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o know_v open_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o ask_v where_o have_v god_n command_v to_o debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v i_o answer_v then_o if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o unbaptised_a god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v any_o scripture_n for_o their_o exclusion_n but_o such_o as_o warrant_v we_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_o scandalous_a though_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n if_o erastus_n so_o will_v to_o debar_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o â—nbaptised_a from_o the_o sacrament_n job_n the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n non-excommunication_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o baptize_v as_o such_o 4._o erastus_n add_v they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n presertim_fw-la sâ—_n pâ—nitentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anteactae_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la â—erant_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o this_o presertim_fw-la especial_o seem_v to_o infer_v though_o they_o profess_v no_o repentance_n but_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v this_o piety_n or_o rather_o profanity_n but_o only_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v far_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o we_o know_v to_o profess_v repentance_n in_o erastus_n his_o god_n way_n be_v to_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o repent_v now_o this_o say_n so_o may_v consist_v with_o be_v open_o dog_n and_o swine_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o open_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v that_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v before_o the_o sun_n yea_o though_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o repent_v noâ—_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o say_n they_o repent_v when_o their_o flagitious_a and_o impure_a conversation_n do_v belie_v their_o profession_n make_v they_o so_o much_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v debar_v be_v both_o dog_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o far_a i_o be_o from_o erastus_n his_o presertim_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v erastus_n i_o grant_v it_o light_v with_o god_n will_n that_o pardon_n 336._o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pardon_v seal_v to_o those_o same_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o word_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o to_o those_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n deny_v not_o remission_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o word_n deny_v absolute_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o their_o life_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o be_v plaster_v hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o erastus_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o 336._o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o he_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n so_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o external_a element_n from_o a_o external_a minister_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n neither_o aught_o the_o external_a symbol_n that_o be_v even_o external_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v if_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o dog_n yet_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o such_o a_o dog_n which_o erastus_n himself_o deny_v and_o so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v erastus_n as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o this_o author_n say_v god_n command_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o 337._o holy_a law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o profane_a his_o holy_a thing_n i_o defend_v not_o but_o sure_a erastus_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o
no_o sin_n nor_o any_o profane_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a they_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la god_n forbid_v such_o bloody_a man_n to_o come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n because_o god_n forbid_v all_o sin_n in_o his_o perfect_a law_n ergo_fw-la those_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o open_a murder_n deserve_v for_o that_o open_a murder_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o erastus_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n erastus_n the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 341._o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v as_o if_o any_o to_o a_o light_a injury_n add_v contumacy_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n every_o one_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o some_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o live_v wicked_o and_o scandalous_o and_o yet_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o distinction_n make_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18_o and_o therefore_o we_o make_v none_o he_o that_o offend_v his_o brother_n christ_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n and_o be_v contumacious_a against_o the_o church_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n 2._o let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o contradiction_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n some_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a to_o wit_n who_o the_o same_o day_n have_v slay_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o affirmative_a be_v hold_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o erastus_n the_o negative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n which_o erastus_n propose_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n except_o also_o he_o be_v moral_o clean_a for_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o less_o sacramental_o the_o lord_n body_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o former_a be_v false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o latter_a to_o wit_n every_o one_o ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o erastus_n be_v false_a now_o of_o two_o proposition_n contradicent_fw-la both_o can_v be_v false_a erastus_n may_v know_v this_o be_v bad_a logic_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v 341._o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o interdict_v none_o circumcise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n then_o if_o they_o offer_v thing_n forbid_v dog_n and_o swine_n blood_n to_o god_n but_o they_o never_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o sacrament_n they_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o transgress_v and_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n aright_o but_o never_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v always_o those_o thing_n be_v wicked_a before_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o also_o forbid_v profane_a man_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n can_v the_o prophet_n rebuke_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o rebuke_v ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o man_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o he_o repent_v for_o they_o can_v not_o rebuke_v but_o what_o they_o forbid_v 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o case_n be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n then_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n be_v both_o forbid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n both_o accuse_v for_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o shall_v sin_v in_o come_v the_o other_o in_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v 3._o the_o priest_n be_v express_o accuse_v for_o this_o ezek._n 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o those_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o so_o when_o they_o be_v secret_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n but_o when_o open_o know_v as_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n sin_n the_o bloody_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o porter_n who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a to_o debar_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o come_v certain_o they_o exclude_v to_o their_o knowledge_n all_o who_o god_n exclude_v else_o how_o have_v they_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v for_o not_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o for_o err_v in_o govern_v jer._n 5._o 31._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o rigour_n &_o cruelty_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o ezek._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o 21._o and_o 22._o 22._o and_o 50._o 6._o micah_n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 18._o micah_n 7._o 3._o erastus_n though_o ill_a doer_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 341._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n deserve_v death_n will_v have_v they_o debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v debar_v by_o these_o fancy_a or_o imaginary_a presbyter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n take_v ever_o for_o confess_v without_o any_o probation_n that_o it_o be_v rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o man_n with_o bloody_a hand_n use_v they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o false_a principle_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o same_o day_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o his_o come_n in_o in_o that_o condition_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o profane_v of_o my_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 23._o 39_o be_v this_o rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la the_o right_n use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n isa_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v use_n of_o holy_a thing_n etc._n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isa_n 66._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o use_n as_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v all_o these_o quoad_fw-la externa_fw-la in_o external_a thing_n 2._o erastus_n can_v yield_v they_o be_v debar_v but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o imaginary_a presbyter_n but_o all_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v prove_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o read_v the_o word_n this_o be_v erastus_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o on_o earth_n by_o any_o authority_n inhibit_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o murderer_n who_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 3._o if_o heretic_n apostate_n open_a idolater_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v erastus_n pag._n 207._o think_v they_o ought_v sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v debar_v they_o the_o magistrate_n
corrupt_a heterodox_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 5._o civil_a punish_v of_o churchman_n when_o they_o be_v excommunication_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a we_o hearty_o yield_v to_o magistrate_n but_o that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o reject_v other_o such_o and_o rebuke_v or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o old_a judge_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o camp_n and_o receive_v in_o and_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v altogether_o unwarranttable_a now_o the_o adversary_n as_o erastus_n grant_v that_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o 52._o extreme_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v there_o and_o also_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o apostate_n &_o persecutor_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o mr._n pryn_n if_o magistrate_n must_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o judge_v as_o magistrate_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o be_v dog_n and_o apostate_n who_o not_o sure_o than_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a as_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o must_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n leâ—_n 15._o 19_o then_o must_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n call_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n which_o neither_o erastus_n nor_o the_o reverend_a mr._n pryn_n will_v own_v now_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n must_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o express_a term_n the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n which_o mr._n pryn_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o therefore_o keep_v not_o in_o church_n communion_n the_o profane_a and_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n pryn_n to_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o fall_n under_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o he_o say_v also_o reason_v against_o are_z suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n obstinate_a scandalous_a sinner_n make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o therefrom_o in_o case_n they_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o other_o ordinance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o v_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la excommunication_n prove_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n work_v shame_n and_o remorse_n as_o paul_n resolve_v we_o seek_v no_o more_o paul_n resolution_n to_o we_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n those_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v worthy_a than_o i_o be_o do_v answer_n full_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o subject_n all_o that_o we_o crave_v for_o 1._o obstinate_a man_n will_v voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o suspend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o grant_v all_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la for_o this_o time_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n all_o that_o this_o reverend_a lawyer_n say_v against_o sole_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o first_o hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o think_v mr._n pryn_n will_v not_o have_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o total_o as_o he_o say_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n sure_o we_o owe_v some_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 25_o 26._o yet_o if_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o shall_v that_o same_o day_n have_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o yet_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o mr._n prynne_n think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v if_o he_o can_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sure_a he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o doggish_a and_o swinish_a disposition_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v he_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v but_o heterodoxe_n and_o so_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v better_a principled_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la without_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v as_o necessary_a whether_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n suspend_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o a_o prevent_n of_o eat_v of_o damnation_n be_v necessary_a hiâ—_n &_o nunc_fw-la o_o but_o say_v master_n prinne_n christ_n know_v that_o judas_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n ergo_fw-la though_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr whether_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o i_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n only_a master_n prinne_n have_v duram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la and_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n if_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o book_n i_o shall_v deny_v his_o consequence_n from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o 1._o christ_n example_n in_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n permit_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o juddasses_n first_o judas_n be_v visible_o and_o infallible_o to_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v total_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o christ_n a_o know_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la as_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n now_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n nor_o shall_v the_o christian_a
the_o sacrament_n heathen_a remai_v heathen_a they_o shall_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heathen_a man_n eat_v of_o his_o own_o damnation_n hence_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n prynne_n must_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o 35._o minister_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o unprofitable_a hearing_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n person_n as_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a such_o as_o simon_n magus_n yea_o latent_fw-la judasses_n parricide_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o god_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o man_n as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o word_n as_o heathen_a and_o as_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v not_o contravene_v that_o cast_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o man_n know_v to_o be_v as_o scandalous_a uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a but_o we_o must_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o mr._n prynne_n bring_v to_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o scandalous_a impenitent_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o because_o unprofitable_a hear_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n this_o because_o be_v no_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v both_o damnable_a sin_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o preacher_n partake_v equal_o of_o both_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o clear_a difference_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o connexion_n 1._o unprofitable_a hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o hypocritical_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o equalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o sure_o they_o be_v â—què_fw-fr peccata_fw-la but_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n for_o i_o may_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a as_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n free_v i_o from_o partake_v of_o his_o unprofitable_a hear_n but_o i_o can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a without_o share_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o suppose_v a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a will_v crowd_n in_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o of_o old_a many_o heathen_a feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n desire_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o heathen_n unworthy_a receive_n if_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a serve_v the_o time_n and_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n nor_o can_v paul_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n or_o to_o felix_n without_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n put_v pastor_n in_o a_o case_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a and_o to_o thousand_o know_v to_o be_v unconvert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o their_o unprofitable_a hear_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a who_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profane_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a put_v those_o same_o dispenser_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dispense_v the_o bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v know_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n to_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o gen._n 18._o 19_o prov._n 22._o 6._o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o be_v save_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o command_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v to_o no_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o forewarn_v apostate_n and_o persecutor_n and_o hypocritical_a heathen_a and_o child_n that_o if_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v and_o yet_o reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o 36_o for_o the_o dispenser_n than_o shall_v â—ast_v pearl_n to_o some_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o guilt_n in_o pollute_v of_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o watchword_n say_v they_o be_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n before_o they_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v nor_o know_v we_o or_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o distinction_n as_o seal_v external_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_o divide_v sinful_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n no_o print_n no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o it_o from_o the_o internal_a seal_n nor_o hear_v we_o ever_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o external_a from_o 41._o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wrought_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_o by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n and_o another_o internal_a from_o formal_a profession_n to_o a_o inward_a embrace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n 1._o because_o the_o steward_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n may_v notdare_v to_o play_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o child_n do_v with_o nut_n to_o seal_v to_o man_n sense_n and_o fancy_n christ_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o he_o and_o part_n in_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v in_o those_o who_o visible_o have_v nothing_o of_o faith_n to_o their_o discern_a and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a sense_n and_o fancy_n such_o as_o all_o visible_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o heretic_o apostate_n know_v and_o unwashen_v hypocrite_n have_v and_o no_o more_o 2._o all_o heathen_a and_o unbaptise_v have_v sense_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a wash_n and_o external_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v but_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o have_v body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o have_v minister_n warrant_v enough_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o ere_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sacrament_n mr._n pryn_n will_v say_v but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o warrant_n mr._n pryn_n allege_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o that_o pastor_n may_v without_o sin_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a ergo_fw-la may_v they_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a what_o more_o absurd_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o mr._n pryn_n his_o sense-sealing_a and_o sense-converting_a sacrament_n as_o any_o sound_a believer_n 3._o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o inward_a seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o external_a seal_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v hypocrisy_n and_o god_n can_v intend_v hypocrisy_n nor_o can_v this_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o
sinful_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mr._n pryn_n for_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n word_n without_o the_o word_n he_o must_v conceive_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o many_o be_v convert_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o jesus_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 11._o or_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o moses_n amyraldus_n dream_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v write_v book_n the_o salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la for_o this_o external_a conversion_n do_v lead_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o internal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v make_v we_o fancy_v somewhat_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n scipio_n regulus_n without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o way_n of_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o say_v the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 334_o 335._o those_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o precise_o reject_v they_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n adolphus_n venator_n adver_n dracenos_fw-mi p._n 84._o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o â—â—n_fw-la but_o pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la socinus_n praelec_fw-la thelo_n c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inspire_a word_n that_o save_v we_o call_v verbum_fw-la interius_fw-la you_o may_v please_v schoolman_n thus_o such_o as_o granadus_n contr._n 8._o the_o great_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 1._o numb_a 43._o do_v ruiz_n de_fw-fr predesti_n 3._o se_fw-la 8._o numb_a 7._o alexand._n alens_fw-la 8._o p._n q._n 69._o memb_v 5._o art_n 3._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n roa_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr provident_a quest_n 7._o n._n 50._o vega_n lib._n 13._o in_o trident._n cap._n 12._o enriquez_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 6._o quod_fw-la lib._n 8._o quest_n 5._o vasquez_n 1._o par_fw-fr disp_n 97._o and_o c._n 5._o soto_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 2._o francis_n sonnius_n in_o demonstrat_fw-la tract_n 12._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la c._n 8._o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a c._n 8._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o send_v all_o the_o good_a philosopher_n and_o white_a morallist_n to_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n inspiration_n extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rumour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n famous_a papist_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n yield_v that_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o miracle_n andradius_fw-la say_v often_o they_o may_v be_v false_a maldonatus_n say_v that_o no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valen._n say_v miracle_n give_v we_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n can_v convince_v 46._o the_o mind_n durandus_fw-la give_v a_o sure_a reason_n why_o miracle_n can_v produce_v faith_n because_o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n e._n g._n of_o lazarus_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o itself_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o work_v the_o miracle_n mr._n prynne_n then_o have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n upon_o extraordinary_a pillar_n when_o he_o bottome_v they_o on_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a rot_a pillar_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o be_v our_o first_o conversion_n from_o formal_a profession_n to_o inward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o and_o not_o simple_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n first_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o effication_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v good_a corroborate_v and_o increase_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v before_o mr._n prynne_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o it_o apply_v christ_n â—o_o uâ—_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o quicken_a and_o lively_a applicatory_a ordinance_n but_o how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n add_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n of_o save_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n church-profession_n and_o necessary_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o first-converting_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n but_o as_o nourish_v or_o accretion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vital_a generation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o grow_a child_n so_o as_o physician_n make_v nutrition_n in_o child_n to_o be_v aggeneration_n or_o congeneration_n or_o a_o vital_a generation_n with_o or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o first_o generation_n by_o which_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n now_o nourish_v do_v not_o give_v life_n thing_n void_a of_o life_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourish_v therefore_o nourish_v be_v the_o continue_v of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prorogate_v and_o continue_v generation_n so_o here_o sacramental_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o crucify_a lord_n body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n regeneration_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n give_v as_o seal_v and_o confirm_v regeneration_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o which_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o food_n and_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a grow_v and_o coalition_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o regenerate_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v such_o as_o be_v external_o call_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v when_o they_o dispense_v this_o supper_n to_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v near_a christ_n than_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o heathen_a may_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o erast_n every_o where_o and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o terminis_fw-la teach_v 3._o when_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la right_o instruct_v who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v sincere_a repentance_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o exclude_v who_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v convert_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o profession_n ergo_fw-la this_o supper_n in_o the_o churchway_n can_v be_v dream_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o their_o first_o conversion_n far_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n can_v man_n first_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la real_o and_o inward_o by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n before_o and_o without_o the_o word_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n belong_v for_o mr._n prynne_n say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o can_v try_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v convict_v and_o sentence_v if_o they_o be_v not_o within_o
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o â—ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v â—udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
as_o saylor_n subject_n these_o reduplication_n be_v consen_v and_o deceive_a notion_n painter_n as_o painter_n be_v regulate_v by_o art_n &_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o painter_n but_o as_o man_n they_o be_v subject_n &_o so_o be_v minister_n as_o man_n subject_a to_o cesar_n as_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o subject_n ob._n as_o minister_n they_o be_v either_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n but_o minister_n as_o minister_n be_v not_o magistrate_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o m._n coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n p._n 21._o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n must_v manage_v it_o under_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n if_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o christ_n he_o must_v manage_v it_o under_o or_o for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n minister_n as_o minister_n be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n but_o formal_o the_o separate_a servant_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o work_n of_o gather_v the_o saint_n now_o to_o be_v creator_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n that_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a business_n they_o be_v and_o false_a teach_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a teach_n or_o in_o case_n the_o church_n corrupt_v themselves_o then_o be_v minister_n obnoxion_n to_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o civil_a cognizance_n try_v and_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o latter_a the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o former_a concern_v peace_n with_o man_n and_o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o mean_a extrinsecall_n to_o edification_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o latter_a concern_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o former_a be_v carnal_a and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o of_o christ_n other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o the_o former_a work_v by_o coaction_n and_o bodily_a violence_n the_o latter_a by_o remove_v unwillingness_n and_o make_v a_o rebellious_a soul_n obedient_a 5._o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n not_o terminate_v on_o repentance_n or_o the_o man_n turn_v to_o god_n as_o a_o end_n for_o whether_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v or_o no_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n the_o other_o be_v terminate_v on_o repentance_n as_o its_o end_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o professor_n no_o man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o either_o for_o or_o with_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a with_o every_o reduplication_n thus_o minister_n as_o minister_n be_v subject_n of_o or_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o with_o christ_n have_v this_o sense_n minister_n essential_o and_o formal_o be_v subject_n of_o or_o to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o minister_n do_v lose_v the_o essence_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o with_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o judas_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o cesar_n that_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n and_o disciple_n shall_v be_v for_o and_o under_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n it_o only_o follow_v ergo_fw-la judas_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a minister_n but_o under_o the_o devil_n not_o under_o christ_n magistrate_n do_v neither_o essential_o as_o magistrate_n cleave_v to_o christ_n nor_o â—ight_n against_o christ_n but_o as_o holy_a man_n they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o sinful_a man_n they_o fight_v against_o christ_n 2._o master_n coleman_n know_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n not_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o christian_a or_o heathenish_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v apply_v his_o argument_n to_o the_o parliament_n except_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o much_o honour_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o king_n as_o himself_o but_o it_o conclude_v equal_o against_o all_o magistrate_n and_o let_v he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v either_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n or_o under_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n this_o i_o and_o master_n coleman_n also_o shall_v deny_v for_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o or_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o what_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o nature_n give_v he_o say_v master_n coleman_n pag._n 20._o and_o the_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a for_o this_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o such_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o or_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o so_o magistracy_n and_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v intrinsical_o unlawful_a and_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n as_o creator_n it_o shall_v appear_v of_o force_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v either_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o god_n creator_n or_o under_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a because_o god_n creator_n and_o nature_n make_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o heathenish_a husband_n father_n master_n musician_n painter_n under_o these_o reduplication_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o relation_n of_o husband_n devilish_a or_o this_o proposition_n a_o husband_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n manage_v their_o office_n under_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n or_o under_o or_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o former_a part_n be_v false_a for_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v father_n and_o husband_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o relation_n for_o god_n creator_n not_o for_o christ_n mediator_n though_o christ_n have_v never_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n never_o be_v mediator_n never_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o redeem_a church_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o then_o adam_n have_v manage_v the_o part_n of_o husband_n and_o father_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n even_o before_o he_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 3._o mr._n colemans_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o office_n be_v under_o christ_n mediator_n as_o his_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a vicegerent_n as_o mediator_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n saying_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o shall_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o must_v be_v this_o and_o be_v most_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o office_n be_v either_o under_o christ_n mediator_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o he_o as_o mediator_n or_o he_o be_v by_o office_n under_o the_o devil_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o one_o may_v argue_v thus_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v either_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v either_o under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o his_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a vicegerent_n have_v power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o he_o be_v under_o the_o devil_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o paul_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o so_o say_v we_o here_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o manage_v his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n under_o christ_n mediator_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o a_o little_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o magistrate_n manage_v his_o office_n under_o or_o for_o the_o
king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_a idolater_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o command_v to_o teach_v priest_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o rebuke_v for_o his_o neglect_n in_o this_o both_o these_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o priest_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 25._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26._o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n servant_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o mediate_o only_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n ezra_n the_o priest_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o nehemiah_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o office_n hilkiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n read_v it_o before_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o apostasy_n and_o josiah_n may_v according_o reform_v 2_o king_n 22_o 9_o 10._o object_n 11._o isai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse-fathers_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o text_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v isai_n 60._o 10._o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o dominion_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n preach_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o the_o external_a strength_n dignity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tutor_n can_v â—ob_v the_o pupil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o father_n spiritual_a of_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o object_n 12._o he_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a also_o and_o all_o that_o the_o conclusion_n can_v bring_v forth_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v 1._o a_o external_a coactive_a care_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n to_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n 2._o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a good_a 3._o to_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v idolator_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n defend_v godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o sword_n extend_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obj._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v reform_v religion_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v triglandius_n ant._n walens_n gabel_n javius_fw-la in_o the_o cite_a place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a reform_a religion_n 2._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o religion_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o their_o civil_a power_n command_a priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n object_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v 119._o and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o so_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v in_o most_o case_n of_o the_o world_n monstrous_a that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 123._o the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v whether_o she_o contemâ—â—_n civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n ib._n so_o 124._o the_o church_n call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n and_o ordain_v he_o a_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a officer_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n suppress_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v persecutor_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n again_o not_o endure_v such_o violation_n of_o ordinance_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o prophaner_n of_o ordinance_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n devise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v another_o of_o idolater_n and_o i_o show_v the_o same_o follow_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n err_v the_o one_o in_o abuse_v civil_a authority_n or_o the_o other_o in_o profane_v ordinance_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o instance_n the_o judge_n of_o a_o land_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n make_v grievous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n a_o faithful_a isaiah_n a_o zealous_a preacher_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n these_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o isai_n 10._o 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bench_n grievousnesse_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v away_o right_a from_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o magistrate_n that_o decree_v those_o decree_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v righteous_a decree_n and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n noâ—_n endure_v that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o preacher_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v and_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o civil_a court_n and_o cuâ—teth_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o â—lander_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o preach_v lie_n of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n what_o will_v the_o author_n say_v to_o this_o o_o say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o prophet_n for_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o say_v that_o shimei_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a conâ—ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatiâ—_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipuâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sanciviâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la
my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n so_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o jehojada_n set_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shall_v we_o concelve_v that_o porter_n that_o be_v levite_n will_v hold_v out_o those_o that_o be_v only_o ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o receive_v in_o murderer_n who_o have_v kill_v there_o child_n to_o molech_n that_o same_o day_n there_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a in_o any_o matter_n the_o text_n be_v general_a exclude_v idolater_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o for_o erastus_n his_o consequence_n which_o he_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n israel_n sin_v in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n to_o profane_v it_o in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v priest_n and_o now_o there_o must_v be_v presbyter_n and_o select_a overseer_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n to_o debar_v murderer_n and_o the_o like_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o our_o consequence_n but_o this_o we_o say_v if_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o same_o day_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v debar_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n num._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o num._n 19_o 11_o 12._o leu._n 22._o 6._o the_o soul_n that_o have_v touch_v any_o such_o unclean_a shall_v be_v unclean_a till_o even_o and_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unless_o he_o wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o shall_v afterward_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v his_o food_n now_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n leu._n 10._o 10._o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a so_o if_o eli_n know_v that_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a before_o the_o people_n and_o commit_v furnication_n with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la eli_n shall_v as_o a_o judge_n have_v restrain_v they_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o but_o from_o this_o antecedent_n we_o draw_v not_o this_o consequence_n eli'_v son_n do_v public_o make_v themselves_o vile_a ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o judge_n with_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o a_o judge_n like_o unto_o eli_n and_o samuel_n this_o consequence_n follow_v not_o from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o only_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la that_o eli_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o civil_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o punish_v from_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v not_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o judicature_n erect_v as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a but_o this_o only_o follow_v ergo_fw-la suppose_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o this_o power_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v murderer_n or_o any_o unclean_a person_n to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o place_n ezek._n 33._o i_o undertake_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v debar_v of_o any_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n what_o may_v follow_v by_o consequent_a be_v another_o thing_n erastus_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 23._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o 305._o have_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n offer_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la far_o less_o will_v he_o have_v a_o whore_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o a_o penitent_a or_o a_o whore_n profess_v repentance_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o he_o forbid_v only_o the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o thing_n vow_v it_o may_v be_v that_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n forbid_v a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o a_o vow_n but_o leu._n 22._o he_o forbid_v not_o such_o imperfect_a live_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o a_o free_a will_v sacrifice_v so_o god_n forbid_v honey_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o offering_n by_o fire_n but_o not_o in_o all_o other_o oblation_n but_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v lawful_o purchase_v or_o which_o be_v her_o patrimony_n or_o may_v not_o a_o whore_n offer_v she_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o circumcise_v he_o we_o find_v not_o that_o forbid_a from_o thing_n to_o person_n we_o can_v argue_v we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o lame_a beast_n to_o god_n ergo_fw-la do_v the_o lord_n so_o abhor_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n god_n allow_v not_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o external_a minister_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n while_o harvest_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o hire_n receive_v for_o a_o whore_n sell_v of_o her_o body_n to_o mean_v uncleanness_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n far_o more_o can_v a_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o price_n or_o money_n be_v call_v abomination_n to_o god_n deut._n 23._o for_o the_o whore_n not_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o money_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n forbid_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n only_o in_o vow_n and_o not_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o forbid_v it_o because_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 23._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v money_n unjust_o purchase_v yea_o david_n practice_n teach_v that_o what_o we_o bestow_v on_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o vow_n it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o gift_v to_o we_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o far_o less_o will_v he_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n say_v on_o the_o place_n hereby_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o gain_n of_o evil_a thing_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n deo_fw-la of_o god_n mich._n 7._o 1._o vatablus_n say_v the_o like_a 2._o for_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o a_o vow_n bullock_n or_o lamb_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o lack_v in_o his_o part_n and_o permit_v it_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v by_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o food_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o blind_a break_a maim_a have_v a_o win_v scurvy_a or_o scab_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o free_a will_n gift_n that_o erastus_n speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v liberal_a free_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v free_o to_o god_n or_o man_n 3._o a_o whore_n repent_v or_o profess_v repentance_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o question_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v quem_fw-la penitet_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v pene_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la senec._n in_o trage_v we_o debar_v none_o that_o profess_v repentance_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o when_o a_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n do_v offer_v she_o first_o bear_v be_v a_o bastard_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o conceive_v neither_o she_o nor_o her_o child_n be_v accept_v deut._n 23._o 2._o abastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o marry_a parent_n the_o woman_n repent_v the_o question_n now_o must_v be_v far_o alter_v 5._o for_o a_o lame_a